the purpose driven music paradigm

THE PURPOSE DRIVEN MUSIC
PARADIGM
Doctrinal perspective and analytical research providing biblical insight
into how and why the magick of Satan’s disciples is strategically
attempting to destroy the distinction between secular (unholy) and
sacred (holy) music in the body of Christ
Credit: Brooke Palmer
Contending for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints by
identifying Satan’s cunning trickery within New Evangelicalism ‘s
Purpose Driven Music Paradigm
Table Of Contents (pg.2)
Forward (pg. 3-6)
Introduction (pg. 7-10)
Chapter 1: Definition And Characteristics Of The Church (pg. 11-16)
Chapter 2 :The Purpose, Order and Operation Of The Church (pg. 19-26)
Chapter 3: Idolatry In The Church (pg. 27-33)
Chapter 4: The Content, Purpose And Focus Of Music In The Church (pg. 34-42)
Chapter 5: What Is Music And Are It’s Effects Morally Neutral? (pg. 43-52)
Chapter 6: Can Demons Be Associated With Music? (pg. 53-80)
Chapter 7: Demonic Conspiracy To Use Music Against The Church (pg. 81-95)
Chapter 8: Occult Infiltration Of Secular Music (pg. 96-111)
Chapter 9: Is God Pleased With Our Worship Because We Say Our Purpose Is Worship? (pg.
112-115)
Chapter 10: Rockin’ To Lukewarmness In Roughly A Generation (pg. 116-127)
Chapter 11: Mass Musical Deception Led By Professing Christians (pg. 128-134)
Chapter 12: Professing Christians Deceiving Through Mainstream Rock Music (pg. 135-148)
Chapter 13: U2’ s Bono and Creed‘s Stapp: A House Divided Against Itself (pg. 149-164)
Chapter 14: The New Gospel Of The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm (pg. 165-175)
Chapter 15: The Everlasting Gospel Of The Kingdom (pg. 176-184)
Chapter 16: Capitalizing Off the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm (pg. 185-198)
Chapter 17: Is The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm Biblical? (pg.199-205)
Chapter 18: The Love Of Money Is Still The Root Of All Evil (pg. 206-217)
FOREWARD
The purpose of this book is to provide biblical doctrine and analytic research proving
that Satan is strategically attempting to destroy the distinction between secular
(unholy) and sacred (holy) music in the body of Christ. In chapters to follow it will be
shown that this attack is intended to lead the church into spiritual lukewarmness and
eventually apostasy prior to the revealing of Antichrist, the Beast 666. I endeavor that
one of Satan’s chosen vessels to help accomplish this objective is what is termed in
this book the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm.
Throughout the Old Testament and into the New Testament the Lord taught his
people that there was to be a distinguishing difference between His holy people and
the unholy pagan world as the scriptures below reveal.
Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar
treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of
priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.
(Exodus 19:5-6)
But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should
shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness int o his marvellous light: Which in
time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but n ow
have obtained mercy. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly
lusts, which war against the soul; Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that,
whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold,
glorify God in the day of visitation. (1 Peter 2:9 -12)
With the arrival of New Evangelicalism in 1947, however, the line of separation
between the church of the Lord Jesus Christ and the secular antichristian culture
began to be blurred. Now in the 21st century with the broad acceptance of the
Purpose Driven Music Paradigm in the mainstream evangelical christian church, what
little remains of the original line of separation is in the process of being completely
erased.
New Evangelicalism: Definition and history
What is the origin of New Evangelicalism and the Purpose Driven Paradigm? Mac
Dominick of Cutting Edge Ministries (cuttingedge.org/news/n1506ch12.html)
has written a brief and insightful history of New Evangelicalism and the Purpose
Driven Paradigm which I’ve summarized to help answer the question.
New Evangelicalism seeks to “maintain the historical theological orthodoxy of
Fundamentalism while rejecting its separation and militancy”.
(Moritz, Fred. Contending for the Faith, Bob Jones University Press, Greenville, SC, 2000, p.104.)
It’s founding father, Harold J. Ockenga, originally held to the biblical doctrine of
separation. In 1947, Ockenga tagged his new movement “New Evangelicalism“. He
began teaching his followers to stop separating from and instead become infiltrating
change agents within apostate churches. Although this infiltration approach isn’t
backed by the sound doctrine of scripture, this movement took hold and the gradual
descent into the prophesied apostasy of 2 Thessalonians 2 was underway.
New Evangelicalism had multiple goals which are subtly fueling the gradual descent
into apostasy: address social issues; include with salvation a “social philosophy”;
avoid testing those who teach error; enter into debate concerning biblically related
scientific questions; address intellectual questions using contemporary educational
resources and allow liberty in minor areas. (Dollar, George. A History of Fundamentalism in
America, Bob Jones University Press, Greenville, SC. 1973. p.204.)
Harold Ockenga eventually spread the movement throughout America as he rose to
prominence among evangelicals assuming the following leadership roles:





1st President of the National Association of Evangelicals
Chairman of the Board of Christianity Today
1st president of Fuller Theological Seminary
President of Gordon-Conwell Divinity School
Director of the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association
(Cloud, David. “Fundamentalism, Modernism, and New-Evangelicalism” (Part 2), O Timothy
magazine, Volume 12, Issue 1, 1995)
Television personality Robert Schuller put legs to Ockenga’s New Evangelical
theology. Dr. Schuller added psychology and marketing principles to New
Evangelicalism. Dr. Schuller’s philosophy of church growth was simple:







Perception must be changed from viewing people as “saved” or “lost” to “churched” and
“unchurched”.
“Find out what impresses the unchurched in your community” and do it.
Bring in popular “heroes” to attract the multitudes.
Utilize the successful principles of Retailing: Accessibility, Surplus Parking, Inventory, Service,
Visibility, and Good Cash Flow.
Pastors should model themselves after businessmen and plan strategically.
“Do not preach expository sermons, you have to win them and build relationships.”
Move from a theocentric approach to ministry to a “human needs approach”.
Dr. Schuller‘s theology categorizes him clearly as an apostate believer and heretic to
be shunned. His theology has been quoted as follows:


“We must begin to say, ‘I am not trying to convert any other religious people to my viewpoint.’”
“There is no need for one to recognize his own personal sin, no need for repentance, no need





for the crucifixion of self”
“The Christ Spirit dwells in every human being.”
“Nothing exists except God”
“Christ was self-esteem incarnate.”
“The most destructive thing that can be done to a person is to call him a sinner.”
“Sin is any act or thought that robs myself or another human being of his or her self -esteem.”
(sources: Pritchard, G.A. Willow Creek Seeker Services, Baker Book House, Grand Rapids, MI, 2001,
p.50-54; Burns, Cathy. Billy Graham and His Friends, Sharing Press, Mt. Carmel, PA, 2001, p.113115)
Dr. Robert Schuller trained seeker purpose driven church gurus Bill Hybels and Rick
Warren at his Institute on Church Leadership in these principles years ago. Bill Hybels
subsequently repackaged Dr. Schuller’s philosophy as “Willow Creek Seeker Style
Ministry”. Warren massaged Hybels philosophy and is now marketing it as “Purpose
Driven Ministry”.
Origin of the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm
The next phase in the departure of the church from a biblically sound doctrinal base
is the emphasis of music ministry within the Purpose Driven Church. This philosophy
matches the music of the church with the unchurched group of people the church is
targeting. Bill Hybels Willow Creek Seeker Service philosophy has been doing this for
over 15 years now. In chapter 15 of Rick Warren’s Purpose Driven Church book,
Warren, who today trains tens of 1000’s of pastors, clues us in on the prominent role
that secular sounding worship music will play in tomorrow’s church. Warren states:
"I'm often asked what I would do differently if I could start Saddleback over. My answer is this: From
the first day of the new church I'd put more energy and money into a first-class music ministry that
matched our target. In the first years of Saddleback, I made the mistake of underestimating the
power of music so I minimized the use of music in our services. I regret that now."
The use of what Rick Warren is calling a “first-class music ministry that matched our
target” is what I’m calling in this book the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm. In
promoting this paradigm, the church is opening it’s doors wide to incorporate all
forms of instrumental music in it’s idolatrous worship services and seeker sensitive
events. This is because the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm redefines music as an
evangelistic tool to be used to reach out to the unchurched. This outreach consists of
a progressive luring process baiting targeted seekers in order to gain their
commitment to the church.
Some of the information contained in this book is taken from the dark realm of the
occult. Why is this information included? From Ezekiel 8 we see the Lord reveal to
his watchman Ezekiel the great secret abominations that the elders of the house of
Israel were committing. This allowed Ezekiel to understand the reason for God’s
anger concerning the abominable wickedness. It showed Ezekiel the compromise of
the leadership of the house of Israel concerning that wickedness and fueled the
conviction and sense of urgency necessary for him to warn the people concerning
God’s impending judgment. In addition, the church is in a spiritual battle against
Satan’s demonic forces. To avoid being seduced by the trickery his legions, the
church must be able to identify their strategic methods.
Jesus’ Parable of the Wheat and Tares below reminds us that he’s concerned with
the moral purity, integrity and holiness of his church. It reminds us that Satan’s
mission within the church using his servants is to lead the church astray. This book is
an attempt to uncover his mission in the area of music ministry.
Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened
unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept, his enemy came
and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung
up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the
householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field?
from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The
servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said,
Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both
grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers,
Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather
the wheat into my barn. Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house:
and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the
field. He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of
man; The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the
tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the
harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares
are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of
man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that
offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there
shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun
in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. -Matthew 13
INTRODUCTION
Does the Bible teach that the Lord wants to remove the distinction between the
music of His church and the music of the secular world?
One of the many differences of belief that has existed for years within the body of
Christ concerns contemporary music. There are varying degrees to which
contemporary music is used within the church today. Conservative or traditional
churches employ hymns, traditional songs and possibly contemporary praise and
worship songs without any rock influence. Contemporary churches include praise
choruses with a lighter rock influence accompanied by acoustic guitars or other
instruments. Cool or radical churches power their songs with a heavier rock beat
driven by an electrified band set patterned after the secular rock culture. Such bands
are popular among seeker style and purpose driven churches. Blended churches
offer conservative or traditional worship service for hymn lovers and a contemporary
worship service for contemporary music lovers.
Most contemporary and blended churches mix lyrics considered to be Christ centered
with pop or soft rock music. Cooler, radical churches mix lyrics considered christian
with various rock music genres such as rap, hip-hop, punk, hard rock and heavy
metal music. The majority of church leaders currently believe that the instrumental
portion of a song is a morally neutral and negotiable evangelistic tool to be used as
one of many means to save some. As a result, mainstream evangelical church
leadership is cooperating with the movement designed to remove the lines of
separation between secular and sacred music.
The main point of this book is to teach that the Lord doesn’t want to remove the
distinction between the spiritual music of His church and the music of the secular
world. The biblical studies and analytic research contained herein show that the
movement removing the distinction between secular and sacred music in the church
isn’t being led by the Holy Spirit working through the leadership of his church. This
movement is a seductive work led by the cunning magickal trickery of Satan. The
chapters to follow are prayerfully written in the hope that the church will flee from the
idol of secular styled worship music and draw a biblically based “line in the sand”
preserving biblical unity in the body of Christ amidst post-modern musical
expression.
The scriptures are clear that we can honor God with our lips while our hearts aren’t in
loving, obedient submission to the truth of his word. In our prideful decision to use
secular styled worship music in the worship of the Holy One, are we re-fashioning an
unchangeable God as simply “one of us”? Are we choosing to worship in a way
delighting to us, but not to Him? Isaiah 66:1-5 teaches that the Lord doesn’t delight
in mainstream worship claiming to glorify the Lord if that worship includes elements
displeasing to him. It also reveals that the persecuted minority cast outside
mainstream worship will be in joy when the Lord appears while the mainstream
claiming to be glorifying the Lord will be ashamed at his appearing.
Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that
ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? For all those things hath mine hand made, and
all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of
a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. He that killet h an ox is as if he slew a man; he that
sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if h e offered swine’s
blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and
their soul delighteth in their abominations. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their
fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they
did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted no t. Hear the word of the LORD, ye
that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name’s sake, said,
Let the LORD be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed.
Personal background surrounding the issue
My church background is diverse involving churches in the northeastern and
southeastern U.S. I have been active in Free Methodist, Independent Baptist, Young
Life, Businessman Lunch Bible Studies, Home Churches, “Willow Creek Seeker Style
Churches”, Independent Evangelical, Southern Baptist, Presbyterian (PCA),
Fellowship Bible and Calvary Chapel churches since I first became a Christian at 22
years of age in 1979.
Educationally, I’ve earned a B.S. in Industrial Engineering and have worked
professionally in Industrial Engineering and in teaching middle/high school in both
secular and Christian Schools.
After completing 26 graduate credit hours of study while enrolled in Columbia Biblical
Seminary’s Master of Divinity program, I backslid in my life with Christ for a few years.
My faith was miraculously and mercifully restored by the Lord in 2001. I believe that
the power of secular instrumental music was one of the factors Satan used to lead
me astray as a professing Christian.
Before I was a Christian I was severely addicted to Burton Cummings and the Guess
Who. From 1974 until 2000, I bought many hundreds of pop, soft & hard rock, jazz,
blues, soul and vocal recordings. I have seen many live concerts including K.I.S.S.,
Alice Cooper, Chicago, Paul McCartney, Burton Cummings, The Guess Who, Doobie
Brothers, Seals & Crofts, Outlaws, Hootie & the Blowfish, Sammy Hagar, John
Mellancamp, Neil Young, Tim McGraw, Martina McBride and B.J. Thomas among
others. It was a B.J. Thomas Christian album named “Home Where I Belong” that
introduced me to Jesus Christ and Christianity. Throughout the 1980’s into the early
1990’s I bought the records of many of the popular Christian recording stars
including Amy Grant, Phil Keaggy, B. J. Thomas, Mylon Lefevre, Russ Taff, Keith
Green, Roby Duke, and Maranantha Praise. I also purchased releases from secular
turned Christian recording artists like Dan Peek (America), Johnny Rivers, Randy Travis,
James Vincent, Kerry Livgren (Kansas), Mark Farner (Grand Funk Railroad), Leon Patillo
(Earth, Wind & Fire) and others. If the music sounded like the world I thought I had left
behind, I loved it. My only personal hands-on musical experience is a few months of
guitar lessons during the mid-1980’s.
During the 1980’s I observed independent evangelical churches in suburban
northeast split into two music camps. The first camp wanted to sing traditional
hymns. The second camp wanted to incorporate the original Maranantha Music style
praise and worship songs with or without traditional hymns. At that time I appreciated
both music camps. I desired to see a mixture of traditional and contemporary music
in the church. As a fairly new Christian at that time I couldn’t understand why music
was dividing churches. I thought the traditional crowd was being legalistic in not
being willing to adapt to contemporary music.
In 2001, however, I began to study the music issue after watching Sky Angel‘s TVU
and the INSP’s Steel Roots heavy metal, hard edge “christian” music programming.
When my wife and I asked our Pastor at that time how he felt about harder edge
“christian” music, he told us he believed that all instrumental music was morally
neutral and acceptable to be used in worship as long as the words were “christian“.
After seeing my wife in tears over Sky Angel’s TVU music; and sensing in my spirit
that this music was antichrist, not christian, I began to seek God‘s wisdom. I
prayerfully studied what the scriptures taught about music and researched the realm
of the occult in order to understand and identify it’s imprint upon music before
beginning this book. As a result of this prayerful pursuit of wisdom and knowledge, I
now understand why a growing christian’s musical convictions must be firmly fixed
upon the solid ground of biblical commands and principles rather than the shifting
sands of emotional feelings. I praise the Lord Jesus Christ for answering my heart’s
cry for wisdom and understanding. He has given me peace in the midst of a sea of
contemporary musical confusion. Before reading further, I invite you to ask the Lord
to give you wisdom and discernment concerning the issue of music in his church.
My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; So that thou incline
thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; Yea, if thou criest after kno wledge,
and liftest up thy voice for understanding; If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for
hid treasures; Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God. For
the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth come th knowledge and understanding. He layeth up
sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. He kee peth the paths of
judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints. Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and
judgment, and equity; yea, every good path. (Proverbs 2:1-9)
CHAPTER 1
Definition and characteristics of the true church of God
The book of Jude contains an exhortation for the church to earnestly contend for the
faith which was once delivered to the saints. In order to successfully contend or
struggle to defend and preserve the true biblical faith against the assault of Satan
through the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm, it’s essential that the true
characteristics of this faith be defined from it’s authoritative base, the 66 books of
the Old and New Testaments. That is the intended purpose of the first three chapters
of this book.
The book of Jude tells us that the faith was “once for all” delivered unto the saints. In
other words, like the true character of God, the true christian faith remains the same
throughout history. In light of the unchanging character of the Lord and the christian
faith, Jude warns the church that impious men lacking a deep reverential awe of God
have secretly crept into the church and perverted the gospel by misrepresenting the
true character of the Lord. These false teachers have fallen away and rejected the
true grace of God which teaches us “that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we
should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Looking for that
blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus
Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify
unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.” (Titus 2:12-14) In place of
this true gospel of grace, sensually oriented, greedy false teachers are marketing a
perverted gospel appealing to the natural desires of human nature. Their gospel of
lasciviousness is a soft, luxurious, loose gospel characterized by Satanic selfishness,
pride and self-indulgence as opposed to Christ-like selflessness, humility and selfdenial. These false prophets ignore promises of joy amidst the distress, persecution
and tribulation promised in Matthew 7:13-14 to those who follow Jesus’ narrow
course of life. Instead they deceitfully promise joy amidst a wonderful, purpose-filled
“American Dream” life to potential converts.
Jesus is recorded in Luke 18:8 as saying concerning the mindset of the world he will
return to at his second coming, “when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on
the earth?“ As we get nearer to the return of Jesus Christ, his church is increasingly
moving away from the “once for all” simple biblical faith towards a gospel of
lasciviousness which appeals to the natural desires of human nature. As we begin
the 21st century, a postmodern hybrid faith is emerging which integrates the secular
arts and sciences with messages on biblical topics serving the 5 purposes of purpose
driven ministry. In this hybrid faith, secular tools are being increasingly used to help
the church pursue the 5 purposes of the purpose driven ministry paradigm: worship,
ministry, evangelism, fellowship and discipleship. Although these 5 purposes are
biblical, their primary underlying purpose is reaching targeted seekers or the
unchurched. As a result, evangelism, not worship, becomes the true focus of true
purpose driven churches. Purpose driven churches risk ultimately becoming secular
music based and evangelism centered, rather than biblically based and Christ
centered. A secular music based and evangelism centered church in Jesus’ name
has tremendous negative implications upon the moral behavior and mindset of the
church because of the powerful emotional message of secular music.
Principle of cultural accommodation?
The purpose driven philosophy of evangelism, also known as the principle of cultural
accomodation, is based upon subtle, cunning misinterpretations of two seemingly
innocuous verses-1 Corinthians 9:22-23 and 10:32-33. An entire philosophy of
pastoral ministry and evangelism has grown out of the careless exegesis of these two
verses. The purpose driven church growth strategy of becoming “all things to all men,
that I might by all means save some” resulting from the subtle misinterpretation and
resulting misapplication of these verses has spread it’s viral infection throughout the
mainstream conservative evangelical church. These verses are studied in detail in
chapter 14 of this book. This exegetical error has enabled church leaders to feel
comfortable promoting the use of secular tools such as rock music to reach seekers
and build lucrative mega-churches. In purpose driven ministry, outward things such
as music are arranged to please the seeker and attract them to events. Because
worship services are planned with sensitivity toward those outside the church, sound
exegesis of the biblical text and Spirit-led prophetic preaching has been set aside in
favor of balanced, seeker sensitive messages and events. This has resulted in the
doctrinal dumbing down of the church to the point that the church is increasingly “in
the world and of the world” instead of “in the world but not of the world“ as Jesus
desires. As the church is increasingly dumbed down and spiritually undernourished,
it becomes increasingly comfortable with it’s sinful nature and it’s culture. As a result,
the church becomes increasingly conformed to it’s culture rather than Christ.
Sound biblical doctrine must be compromised to some degree in the purpose driven
church because the messages must remain balanced between reaching the targeted
seeker and edifying the church. In executing purpose driven ministry, biblical
exegesis of biblical passages must remain subservient to the purpose of balancing
the 5 purposes within each message. In truth, however, one particular passage will
rarely, if ever, accurately lend itself to balancing the 5 purposes. As a result, in order
to accomplish the 5 purposes in each message, Spirit-led teaching must be set aside
for purpose driven teaching. In order to be faithful to his ministry paradigm, the
purpose driven pastor cannot always rightly divide the word of truth. He can’t
faithfully communicate the pure, simple direct meaning of every passage of scripture
and still fulfill the purpose driven ministry paradigm. This is why some purpose driven
pastors give lip service to or downplay the importance of doctrine in the church. In
spite of the fact that these churches grow numerically and people feel good about
themselves because upbeat music is deliberately programmed to create positive
emotions in people, the reality is that downplaying doctrine biblically dumbs down
and spiritually undernourishes the church. Many professing Christians are led to a
false sense of security in their relationship with God by the positive emotions created
within them as a result of the tonality of upbeat worship music.
Purpose Driven Church lingo
Another tool of the purpose driven paradigm helping remove the godly separation
between the secular world and the church is purpose driven church lingo. Purpose
driven church lingo replaces biblical terminology when biblical terminology is
offensive to the self-esteem of the lost. An example of this is that the people the
bible calls pagans, heathen, lost or antichrist, the church now calls seekers or
unchurched. What the bible calls the world, the church now calls the culture. The use
of essential biblical words like repent and sin is eliminated, or minimized. Lip service
is given to the Bible as being the sole authority for living. In the corporate world and
playing field of the purpose driven church, what really counts has falsely become
what really works in fulfilling the purpose of reaching the targeted seeker and
fulfilling the complex multi-acred dream common to the purpose driven pastor.
Many pastors today live as enemies of God, for it’s written:
Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God?
whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. (James 4:4)
It isn’t my intention to judge the motives of those involved in purpose driven ministry.
In my opinion, some purpose driven pastors are sincere in their concern for reaching
the lost and building the body of Christ. There are others, however, who aren’t biblical
pastors. These are the false prophets Jesus warned his followers of in Matthew 7:1315. They’re the ravenous wolves disguised as sheep who today function as religious
CEO’S fleecing the flock while justifying whatever secular methods they use because
these methods increase fan attendance, gate profits and help fulfill their dream
vision.
Why focus on the purpose driven music paradigm in contending for the faith? As the
guru of the Purpose Driven Paradigm, Rick Warren, correctly says in apparent
ignorance of the potential power secular music has for evil:
" a song can often touch people in a way that a sermon can't. Music can by-pass intellectual barriers
and take the message straight to the heart."
As Rick Muchow, Warren’s pastor of magnification at the 15,000 plus member
Saddleback Church states,
“Aristotle said, "Music has the power to shape a culture." There is no doubt that God is using music
as a primary event feature in today's western culture. Connected to the Spirit of God, music is the
most powerful tool available to reach and win your target”. (www.purposedriven. com)
It is my prayer that the chapters to follow will shed new light on the real truth behind
the statements by these two purpose driven church gurus. Before then, though, it’s
essential to benchmark the church from scripture.
The church: the house of God and the pillar and ground of the truth
One of the many names given to the church in scripture is the house of God. As the
house or household of God, the church is where God presently lives on earth. He
lives within his believers in the person of the Holy Spirit. Another name for the church
in scripture is the pillar and ground of the truth. As the pillar and ground of the truth,
the church supports the truth that there is one God, and one mediator between God
and mankind, the man Christ Jesus. (1 Timothy 3:14-17; 1 Timothy 2:4-6; Ephesians 2:19-22)
As the pillar and ground of the truth, the church provides a supporting basis for the
truth that the man Jesus Christ is the one true living God the Son whose once for all
blood sacrifice on the cross in obedience to God the Father’s will was offered on
behalf of everyone’s sin. Through faith in the once for all blood sacrifice of God the
Son, Jesus Christ, a person can receive the righteousness of God freely.
But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnes sed by the law and the
prophets; Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them
that believe to think to be true, to be persuaded of, to credit, place confidence in : for there is no
difference: For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being justified ( to declare,
pronounce, one to be just, righteous, or such as he ought to be) freely (undeservingly) by his grace
through the redemption (liberation procured by the payment of a ransom) that is in Christ Jesus:
Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation (relating to an appeasing or expiating, having placating
or expiating force, expiatory; a means of appeasing or expiating, a propitiation) through faith in his
blood, to declare his righteousness for t he remission (passing over, letting pass, neglecting,
disregarding) of sins that are past, through the forbearance (toleration) of God; To declare, I say, at
this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in J esus.
(Romans 3:21-26)
For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a
righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. But God
commendeth his love toward us, in th at, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more
then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrat h through him. For if, when we
were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we
shall be saved by his life. (Romans 5:6-10)
The blood of Christ has purchased his church
How was the church established? The blood of the sinless Christ provides humanity’s
only means of salvation from the power and penalty of sin. The blood of Christ, shed
as a ransom payment for sin, purchased the church. (John 14:1-7; Hebrews 1:1-3; Acts
20:28)
The church doesn’t include everyone, but only those that repent and receive the Lord
Jesus Christ. God’s just punishment of sin for those who refuse to repent and receive
the forgiveness of sins from the Lord Jesus Christ is hell and impending eternal
judgment in the lake of fire, the second death. (John 3:16-18; Revelation 20:12-15)
The ransom payment of Jesus Christ, however, if properly received in repentance
towards God and faith in the blood of Jesus Christ, results in forgiveness and eternal
life in the kingdom of heaven for the otherwise condemned. This faith makes one a
member of the house of God, the church. (Acts 2:36-38; Acts 26:20; Hebrews 9:24-28;
Colossians 1:12-20)
The church should logically conform to the word of Christ rather than it’s culture
In light of the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Apostle Paul taught that it was
only logical for Christians to worship and serve the Lord in holiness by placing their
lives totally at the Lord’s disposal rather than patterning their thinking, speech,
actions and interests after the present culture in which they live. (Galatians 1:3-4;
Romans 12:1-2; 2 Corinthians 7:1)
Jesus’ true friends obey his word
Another post-modern counterfeit Jesus is thought to be able to be our friend and
buddy without being our Savior. The true Lord Jesus Christ isn’t our friend until he’s
properly received for who he really is; not our buddy, but the great God and Savior.
Love for others is based upon love for God as expressed in obedience to his
commandments. (John 15:14; Titus 2:11-14; 1 John 5:2-3)
A people selected by God for his own possession
For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to al l men, Teaching us that, denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a
peculiar people, zealous of good works. (Titus 2:11-14)
The peculiar people mentioned in this verse are the church. The word peculiar means
a people selected by God from other nations for his own possession; his own private
property.
The Greek word translated church in English is ekklesia. In context, ekklesia is a
gathering or assembly of citizens called together, marked off and separated from the
rest of humanity, in united worship of the living Head of the church, Jesus Christ.
(Colossians 1:18; 1 Corinthians 11:3; Ephesians 1:22-23)
God’s own people receive God’s word as revealed in the scriptures
Those chosen by God to be his own special possession receive the words of the Lord
Jesus Christ as recorded in scripture as truth. They worship Jesus Christ alone in
spirit and in truth. They believe that God’s word is perfectly written and preserved by
him forever. They consider the entire canon of scripture constituting the 66 books of
the Old and New Testaments to be equally inspired by God. The promises of scripture
equip them to live holy lives and escape the corruptive power of the world which
naturally appeals to the various lusts of their fleshly human nature. (John 4:16-26, 14:6,
17:17; Hebrews 4:12; (Revelation 19:11-16; 2 Peter 1:19-21; Psalm 12:6-7; 2 Timothy 3:16-17; 2
Peter 3:15-17; 2 Peter 1:2-4, 16-21)
Moral truth is determined only by scripture
The moral acceptability of church teaching, attitudes and actions is to be determined
only from the sound doctrine of Jesus Christ and his apostles found only in the 66
books of scripture. Truth isn’t determined by comparing ourselves against any other
individual person or group of people inside or outside any period of church history. (1
Corinthians 1:10-31; 2 Corinthians 10:12-18)
Christianity isn’t inherited individually or nationally
The only nation that God has a special covenant relationship with is Israel.
Hear this word that the LORD hath spoken against you, O children of Israel, against the whole family
which I brought up from the land of Egypt, saying, You only have I known of all the families of the
earth: therefore I will punish you for all your iniquit ies. (Amos 3:1-2 )
The United States isn’t synonymous with the nation of Israel in the scriptures. The
scriptures don’t state that the U.S. is uniquely blessed by God. The historical Christian
roots of a nation doesn’t make a nation a Christian nation any more than the true
Christian faith of one’s ancestors make one a Christian and a true member of the
church. (Psalm 105:8-11; 1 Chronicles 17:20-24; Psalm 89:1-4; Philippians 3:2-20; John 3:1-6)
It’s important to grasp the truth that the U.S. doesn’t have a special covenant
relationship with God like Israel does and isn‘t a christian nation because of christian
roots. Unless this biblical truth is grasped, it’s difficult to accept thebiblical reality
that the U.S., like every other nation on this earth, is under Satanic control and
contains it‘s own cultural false gods, or idols.
The entire world system, including the U.S., is under Satanic control
Until the Lord Jesus Christ returns to earth, the entire world system, including the
secular culture of the United States of America, is under the control of Satan and
contains false gods or false idols. (1 Corinthians 8:5-6; (2 Corinthians 4:1-4; 1 John 5:19-21;
Matthew 4:8-10; John 14:27-31)
Satan is the god or prince of this world. He has temporary control of the world
system. Although he is the god or prince of this world, Satan temporarily operates
within the constraints of the will of the Lord to fulfill God’s will. (Job 1:6-12; Revelation
16:14, 17:16-17; (Zephaniah 3:8; Zechariah 14:1-4; Psalm 97:5-10)
The church becomes the people or Israel of God in the New Covenant
The church is composed of all people from all nations who have turned to God from
false gods or idols in order to serve the only living and true God, the Lord Jesus
Christ.
As Israel was specially chosen by God to be the holy nation of God as promised in the
Abrahamic Covenant, individuals from all nations chosen as believer’s in the Lord
Jesus Christ become a holy nation, the people or Israel of God in the New Covenant.
(Exodus 19:3-6; 34:10-17; Deuteronomy 26:16-19; 1 Corinthians 10:1-14; Galatians 6:15-16; 1
Thessalonians 1:6-10; Titus 2:11-14; 1 Peter 2:4-10)
The church is not to love this world or things characterizing Satan’s world system
The Lord desires that we enjoy the good things that he brings into our lives, but that
enjoyment is a by-product of doing his will and not a deliberate pursuit of happiness
or pleasure. The body of Christ in America, or anywhere in the world, isn’t to love the
secular culture or the things that characterize the devil’s world system like the lust of
the flesh, the lust of the eye’s and the pride of life. (Matthew 6:19-34; 1 Timothy 6:3-10,
6:17; (James 2:1-7; Revelation 3:14-17; Colossians 2:1-10; 1 John 2:15-17; Revelation 18:1-19)
A biblical description of the church (Titus 2:11-14)
For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Te aching us that, denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a
peculiar people, zealous of good works.
The church of Jesus Christ is described in Titus 2:11-14 as follows .
1. Purified (katharizo):
Purified is translated form the Greek root verb katharizo. It is translated in the aorist
tense and subjunctive mode. Tenses in the subjunctive mood are determined by the
context of the verse, although they also have a future orientation. The context of this
verse is the sober, righteous and godly life of good works that God calls his own
peculiar people to in this present world after they have been cleansed from the guilt,
wickedness and defilement of sin through faith in the blood of Christ. Upon the future
glorious appearing of the Lord, his own people will be changed from their corruptible,
mortal earthly form to an incorruptible, immortal heavenly form. (Ephesians 1:3-14; 1
Corinthians 15:49-53)
2. Peculiar
A people selected by God from the other nations for his own possession. The church
is God‘s private property so to speak.
3. Redeemed (lutroo) from all iniquity
Lutroo is also an aorist tense in the subjunctive mood meaning in context that the
believer is redeemed from wickedness, contempt and violation of God’s law while
alive in this present world by the ransom payment of Jesus Christ’s substitutionary
death. (1 Peter 1:13-23)
4. Zealous (eagerly desiring of and contending for) of good (beautiful by reason of purity of heart
and life, and hence praiseworthy) works (business, employment, that which any one is occupied.
James 2:14-17)
5. Denying (one’s self) ungodliness (irreverence for God’s holy character such as would be
indicated by disobeying his commands) and worldly (having the character of the present corrupt
earthly age) lusts (cravings and longings especially for things forbidden by God . James 1:27)
6. Living soberly in this present world (temperate and self controlled as opposed to
excessive and self indulgent. Possessing a calm, patient, sound mind as opposed to an impatient,
violent mind)
7. Living righteously (honestly conforming to the truth of God’s word . Romans 12:9; Ephesians
5:3-12)
8. Living godly (piously reverencing God and obeying his commands in all areas of
Life. 1 John 2:3)
CHAPTER 2
The purpose, order and operation of the church
The church is the living body of Christ of which the Lord Jesus Christ is head
The church is the living body of Christ. Christ is the living Head of the body. Each
christian is a member of the church of God, the body of Christ. Each christian is the
temple of God housing within themselves God the Holy Spirit. (Colossians 1:18;
Ephesians 4:4-6; 1 Corinthians 6:19; Romans 12:4-5)
The church is a living organism
Individual members of the body of Christ, the church, are also compared to living
stones which make up a spiritual house which has Jesus Christ as it’s chief corner
stone. (Ephesians 2:19-22; 1 Peter 2:5-10)
Members are distributed a spiritual gift and arranged in the body by it’s head
Each individual believer is an integral part of the overall body of Christ. Each receives
a spiritual gift distributed to them by the head of the body, the Lord Jesus Christ. That
gift is to be used in service to other members of the body of Christ. The Lord
designed these diverse gifts to work in united, biblical love through each member of
his body. Each christian is arranged by the Lord to be either a visible body part like a
hand, foot or eye or some other less visible, but most essential interior body part. The
purpose of the gifts is to edify or promote the growth of Christ-like character and well
being of each member of the body that meets together. (Ephesians 4:7-16; 1 Corinthians
14:26; 1 Peter 4:10; 1 Corinthians 12:1-27; Romans 12:4-8)
The ultimate purpose of the church is to reveal the full character of Christ
According to scripture, the purpose of the church is to grow to reveal the full
character of the Lord Jesus Christ to all people and the heavenly powers. This
purpose is to be accomplished through the working of a variety of spiritual gifts
distributed by the Lord. (Ephesians 3:9-11)
The church isn’t an organization
The church isn’t a financial bottom-line oriented organization to be led by the
coercive, authoritative external political power of a pastor functioning in the manner
of a corporate executive officer. (Luke 22:24-27; 1 Peter 5:1-3)
or we are not as many, which corrupt (teach the word of God for financial gain) the word of God: but
as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. (2 Corinthians 2:17)
Biblical ministry involves studying, obeying and teaching sound doctrine
Being a living body rather than an organization, the church is to be served by those
whose Christ-like character and spiritual gifts equip and qualify them to serve as
bishops, elders and pastors. These individuals exist primarily to serve the Lord Jesus
Christ by exemplifying the life of Christ and speaking all of the truth in love to the
body of Christ The shepherding work of these members involves first studying and
then obeying and teaching sound doctrine from the word of God. The goal of the
biblical pastor in teaching and preacher isn’t balance. The goal is to rightly divide or
teach the truth directly and correctly. The teacher’s goal is to determine the one true
intended meaning of a biblical passage and show how the moral truth it contains
should be specifically applied in relations with God, the church, family, employers,
customers, neighbors, businesses, schools and government. It involves exposing
false doctrine and identifying and rebuking false teachers in order to protect the body
of Christ. Their lives, like the Apostle Paul’s, are to be modeled after the Lord Jesus
Christ as revealed in the word of God. A survey of the New Testament will reveal that
a significant amount of time was spent by both Jesus and the apostles exposing false
doctrine and identifying and rebuking false teachers. This was also the experience of
the prophets of the Old Testament. Jesus’ preaching ministry was obviously
characterized by the blunt, fiery rebuking style of the Old Testament prophets.
Matthew 16:24 informs us that the public opinion of him according to his disciples
was that he was either a resurrected John the Baptist, Elijah and Jeremiah. (Ephesians
4:11-16; 1 Corinthians 11:1 Acts 20:25-31; 1 Peter 5:1-4; Titus 1:5-13; Titus 2:1-15; 1 Timothy 4:17; Ezekiel 3:7-10; 2 Timothy 3:10-17, 4:1-5)
And have no fellowship (participate and share in company) with the unfruitful works of darkness,
but rather reprove (convict of error by proof, warn or notify of a fault with mildness) them.
(Ephesians 5:11)
Christ-like ministry is characterized by loving simplicity
Business administration isn’t the biblical function of the pastor. Jesus Christ isn’t
interested in or impressed by attractive facilities. He’s concerned that his body
sacrificially cares for one another‘s needs. This truth is clearly evidenced by both the
ministry of Christ and the ministry experience of the apostles of the early church.
Although the most intelligent, creative and powerful person to have ever lived, the
ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ was one of humble simplicity, not flashy complexity.
Likewise, the ministry of the apostles was characterized by simplicity. Like Christ’s,
the ministry of his apostles was definitely low overhead.(Mark 13:1-2; Acts 6:1-8; John
13:34-35; 2 Corinthians 11:3-4; 2 Timothy 2:2-4; 1 Timothy 4:12-16; 1 Timothy 5:17; 2 Timothy
2:15-19)
People aren’t targets to be manipulated by human tools
People aren’t targets to be persuaded to receive the Lord Jesus Christ through the
use of human tools in human wisdom. Conversion from serving idols to Christ is a
supernatural, spiritual work of the Holy Spirit beyond mere intellectual enlightenment,
psychological conditioning and healing. (1 Corinthians 1:2-5; 2 Corinthians 1:12; 2
Corinthians 4:1-5)
The church isn’t to show favoritism toward target groups
It’s not God’s will for his church to follow the teachings of or to exercise favoritism
towards any particular individual, group or subculture inside or outside the body of
Christ based upon external human criteria. Such criteria includes but isn’t limited
exclusively to things like cultural acceptability or popularity, age, appearance, income
level, education level, numerical growth or financial success. Deliberately choosing a
secular style of music favored by a particular target group of people in order to
determine the kind of people that will attend your church is a subtle form of
favoritism. (James 2:1-9)
The work of ministry is spiritual warfare fought with spiritual tools
According to scripture, the work of the pastor is spiritual, not psychological warfare.
The weapons or tools designed by the Lord to be employed by the pastor and other
members of the body of Christ in their wrestling match against the strategic, cunning
methods of the devil are spiritual, not carnal. They are unrelated to unregenerate
human nature. The devil’s kosmokrators, or hierarchical organization of supernatural
demonic beings, possess intellectual and spiritual power superior to mere human
intelligence and ingenuity. Because of this, the war against the darkness of this world
isn’t truly accomplished through human excellence employing tools like secular
music, organizational psychology, business marketing and systems integration. The
tools of the body of Christ in it’s service to their Lord are personal faith in and
obedience to the word of God, the spoken word of God and prayer. (2 Corinthians 10:4;
Ephesians 6:10-18; 2 Timothy 2:15)
Satan’s counter ministry of false teaching
The ministry of speaking the truth in love is critical to the spiritual health of the
church because Satan’s ministers transform themselves as angels of light in order to
deceive the church and cause quarrels. They lead professing Christian teachers to
teach false doctrine and misrepresent the true character of Jesus Christ. Satan plants
tares (self deceived and false professing Christians) within the true professing body of Christ
in order to corrupt the good behavior and values of true believers.
(2 Corinthians 11:2-15; Matthew 13:36-43; Jude 3,4; Matthew 7:13-27; 1 Timothy 6:3-10)
The church is the specific target of the artful tricks and cunning travesty of Satan
The church is the specific target of the artful tricks and cunning travesty of Satan and
his powerful hierarchy of demonic beings. These demonic rulers and their fellow
demonic beings act as if they are in a wrestling contest with individual members of
the body of Christ as they cunningly seek to “pin the church to the mat” and
immobilize her spiritual service to the Lord Jesus Christ. Faith in God’s word and
prayer according to the will of God offered through faith in Jesus Christ defeat the
devil and his demons in this spiritual battle. (Ephesians 6:10-18)
Holiness isn’t to be compromised for the sake of unity or practical reality
God’s word is truth intended to make his church holy. To be made holy means to be
distinguished or set apart from the actions, attitudes, idols, and values common to
the secular culture in which one lives. While there is a place for remaining balanced
in the center of biblical tension concerning issues like the sovereign election of the
church by God, it’s never acceptable to balance the application of biblical truth to life.
(John 17:13-23; Hebrews 12:14)
Satan’s true occult orders seek balance. The works of their initiates seek to balance
the spiritual and material. They seek to reach an equilibrium between intellectual
responsibility and natural human passions. If and when this balance or equilibrium is
achieved, the initiate is taught they will realize their own immortality and will respect
and love others.
Balancing the application of biblical truth, however, isn’t a biblical goal. The
scriptures are full of contrasts between man’s will and God’s will. The church isn’t
called to balance truth and error; moral and spiritual darkness and light; loving and
serving God and loving and serving material wealth; fondness for and friendship with
God and fondness for and friendship with the secular culture; honesty and lying;
wisdom and foolishness; loving pleasure and loving God, loving others and hating
others, …etc.
True spiritual unity is based upon obeying, not compromising sound doctrine
Quarrels are not God’s will within the body of Christ, his church. God‘s will for his
people is unity based upon the mutual submission of believers to the authoritative
teachings of scripture. This unity is proof to the world that Jesus is the Son of God.
The refusal of individuals to submit to the commands and principles of scripture can
cause division. According to the Lord Jesus Christ, however, holiness isn’t to be
compromised or balanced with practicality for the sake of unity and peace.
(Matthew 10:34-41; 2 Timothy 3:12-16)
Quarrels result from the selfish desires of the sinful human nature or flesh. Variance
(quarrels based upon differences of opinion,interpretation, or altered legal conditions),
emulations (malicious, unrighteous heated jealousy or indignation), wrath (fierce, violent, extreme
anger), strife (any form of competitive rivalry or contention for superiority for the purpose of
promoting yourself above someone or placing them below you) are all works of the flesh.
Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness,
lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strif e, seditions, heresies,
Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have
also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
(Galatians 5:19-21)
From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war
in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and
war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may
consume it upon your lusts. Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the
world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.
(James 4:1-4)
It’s God’s will that the church walk (conduct and regulate one’s life) in the Spirit and not
fulfill (perform, execute, complete) the lust (desire, craving, longing, desire for what is forbidden)
of the flesh (mere human nature, the earthly nature of man apart from divine influence, and
therefore prone to sin and opposed to God)
For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the
things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed
can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is
none of his. (Romans 8:5-9)
For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but
by love serve one another. (Galatians 5:13)
This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. (Galatians 5:16)
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness,
temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the
affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of
vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another. (Galatians 5:22 -26)
For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit
shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. (Galatians 6:8)
Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the
flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 7:1)
Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm you rselves likewise with the same
mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; That he no longer should live the
rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For the time past of our life
may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts,
excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: Wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: Who shall give account to
him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. (1 Peter 4:1 -5)
True liberty results in serving God and others, not our selfish desires
The liberty that the church is called to isn’t a license to act and think as one pleases
or to believe or do whatever feels good. It’s a true liberty to live in obedience to the
commands and principles of the word of God. It’s being a servant of others and not a
servant of our own selfish desires. (Galatians 5:13-14; Philippians 2:1-7)
The church is to avoid leading other members into sin or to fall away
It’s not acceptable to offend (lead into sin or alienate and cause to fall away from faith) any
member of the body of Christ over personal beliefs or preferences not mandated in
scripture. Activity which causes distrust, hurt or temptation in the life of another
member of the body of Christ should be forsaken out of love. (1 Corinthians 8:13; 1
Corinthians 10:32-11:1; Galatians 5: 13-26)
Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify
another. For meat destroy not the work of God. All things (collectively speaking all food in context)
indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eatet h with offence. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor
to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth (trip up and ind uced to sin), or is
offended (enticed to sin, cause to fall away and distrust or desert Christ whom he should trust and
obey), or is made weak (feeble, weak or sick). (Romans 14:19-21)
Truth isn’t determined by a democratic vote or a pastor’s paradigm. The attitude
of a member of the body of Christ must be evaluated within it’s proper context
against the whole counsel of God’s word before it can be labeled sin or divisive.
The inability or unwillingness to teach and or follow the commands and principles of
God’s word regarding the inter-relationship between the church, the flesh and the
world, is the cause of true division in the church. Whether or not a person or a
teaching is divisive isn’t determined by a congregational vote or a pastor’s opinion.
Divisiveness is determined solely by whether or not a person is teaching or behaving
contrary to the word of God.
The attitude of a person shouldn’t be taken out of the context in which it is displayed
in order to label a person divisive. For example, a person may be justifiably angry and
constructively critical about the fact that the leadership of a ministry is sinning by
mixing error with truth and using unbiblical methods harmful to souls and the
testimony of the church. If his criticism and anger is taken out of context ignoring the
truth that the person is actually protectively warning and “earnestly contending for
the faith that was once delivered unto the saints”, this person could be said to be
causing disunity. Was Jesus Christ being divisive and sinning when he angrily
knocked the tables and benches of the irreligious, greedy bankers over in his house
of prayer? Was his emphatic display of anger unloving and unkind? Was he
imbalanced? If we remove his attitude and actions from the context surrounding
them, we could say that Jesus was sinning because his attitude wasn’t in accordance
with Colossians 3:12-15. We could ignore the context of his anger and scriptures like
Ephesians 5:26; Mark 3:1-5; Acts 5:1-11, Acts 8:9-25; Acts 13:6-13; Acts 17: 1618; 1 Corinthians 5:1-13 which justify anger in the correct ministry context. No, Jesus
wasn’t imbalanced or sinning and causing disunity in the house of God even though
he was a minority angrily attacking a lucrative religious paradigm. In reality, Jesus
was emphatically protecting the moral purity of his house in love.
You say, but he was Jesus and we are merely men. True, however, anger can be
godly. It isn’t a forbidden emotion. God’s word commands us to follow Christ and be
ye angry and sin not. (Ephesians 4:26) If today’s pastor’s are truly going to love the
body of Christ, they need to remember that the word of God, not their philosophy of
ministry paradigm, is the standard of truth for the church. Biblical love protects the
moral purity and holiness of the house of God.
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come
in my name, saying (teaching, affirming, maintaining), I am Christ (the present fact that Jesus is the
anointed Messiah, the Son of God); and shall deceive many. (Matthew 24:4 -5)
Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions (disunion, dissension) and offences
(a trap, snare any impediment placed in the way and causing one to stumble or fall, a stumbling
block, occasion of stumbling) contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. For
they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly (figuratively their own hearts
which are lusting after earthly things rather than heavenly things); and by good words (smooth and
plausible address which simulates goodness) and fair speeches (polished language artfully crafted
to captivate the hearer) deceive (seduce wholly) the hearts of the simple (innocent). For your
obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you
wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. (Romans 16:17 -19)
Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.
(For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the
enemies of the cross of Christ: Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory
is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we
look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Wh o shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned
like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things
unto himself. Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast
in the Lord, my dearly beloved. I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord. (Philippians 3:17-4:2)
But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers
(propagator of erroneous Christian doctrine) among you, who privily (bring in secretly or craftily) shall
bring in damnable heresies (a body of men followi ng their own tenets and the accompanying
dissensions arising from a diversity of opinions and aims), even denying (disregarding the true
character of the Lord Jesus Christ in their teachings and actions) the Lord that bought them, and
bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of
whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness (greedy desire to have
more) shall they with feigned (false, fictitious) words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now
of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not. (2 Peter 2:1-3)
Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not
shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all
the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which
he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that afte r my departing shall grievous wolves
enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speakin g perverse
things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of
three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I commend
you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is a ble to build you up, and to give you an
inheritance among all them which are sanctified. (Acts 20:26 -32)
For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying
ungodliness and worldly (having the character of thi s present corrupt age) lusts, we should live
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Looking for that blessed h ope, and the glorious
appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might
redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar (a people selected by God from the
other nations for his own possession) people, zealous of good works. These things speak, and
exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee (exalt the mselves and their own
opinions above the authoritative word of God). (Titus 2:11 -15)
I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the
dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in se ason, out of season;
reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not
endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having
itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But
watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy
ministry. For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a
good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth there is laid up for me a
crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me
only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: For
Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departe d unto Thessalonica;
Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee:
for he is profitable to me for the ministry. And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left
at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the
parchments. Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord rew ard him according to his
works: Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words. At my first answer no
man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge.
Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me , and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be
fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom:
to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. (2 Timothy 4:1-18)
Pastors, elders and bishops are to be held accountable by members of the body
Pastors are spiritually gifted but fallible human shepherds. Because of their fallibility,
it’s the responsibility of each individual member of the body of Christ to search the
scriptures to see of what they are being taught is true. Pastors and teachers are to be
held accountable by the body of Christ and corrected from scripture when they’re
wrong.
And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither
went into the synagogue of the Jews. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they
received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched th e scriptures daily, whether those
things were so. Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks,
and of men, not a few. (Acts 17:10-12)
Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses. Them that sin rebuke
before all, that others also may fear. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by
partiality. (1 Timothy 5:19-21)
CHAPTER 3
Idolatry and the church
Because of the prominent role that music plays in the life of individuals and nations
in the world, and God’s prohibition against idols and idolatry, it’s essential that this
book concerning music in the church provide the biblical definition of idols and
idolatry.
The church has turned from serving idols to serve the true God
Idolatry is a gross sin of the mind or impulses of the will against God. It’s revealed in
thoughts of evil which are the root of evil deeds. The hostility of man’s natural mind
against the law of the Lord alienates all people from God until they are reconciled to
God by repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. In being saved a person turns
away from living for the false gods or idols to living for the Lord Jesus Christ. The
human heart naturally establishes false gods or idols if it isn’t devoted to the true
God, the Lord Jesus Christ.
And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he
reconciled. (Colossians 1:21)
Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent of the
thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. The Lord was sorry that He had made man on the
earth and He was grieved in His heart. (Genesis 6: 5-6)
because the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God; for it does not subject itself to the law of
God, for it is not even able to do so, and those in the flesh cannot please God. (Romans 8:7 -8)
And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; Wherein in time past ye walked
according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that
now worketh in the children of disobedience: Among whom also we all had our conversation in ti mes
past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature
the children of wrath, even as others. (Ephesians 2:1-3)
Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to th e rest of
the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be
baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive
the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar
off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with many other words did he testify and
exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. Then they that gladly received his
word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.
(Acts 2:37-41)
For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to
God from idols to serve the living and true God; (1 Thessalonia ns 1:9)
Idolatry is an expression of human pride. It’s a by-product of the deceitfulness of the
human heart. The human heart naturally causes us to trust in things appealing to our
senses and to seek approval from visible people rather than the only true invisible
God.
O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD. Therefore thou hast forsaken
thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like
the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers. Their land also is full of
silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is al so full of horses, neither is
there any end of their chariots: Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own
hands, that which their own fingers have made: And the mean man boweth down, and the great man
humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not. Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear
of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty. The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the
haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that da y. For the
day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is
lifted up; and he shall be brought low: And upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted
up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are
lifted up, And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, And upon all the ships of Tarshish,
and upon all pleasant pictures. And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtin ess
of men shall be made low: and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. And the idols he shall
utterly abolish. And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear
of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. In that day
a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which the y made each one for himself to
worship, to the moles and to the bats; To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of t he
ragged rocks, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly
the earth. Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?
(Isaiah 2:5-22)
Thus says the Lord, Cursed is the man who trusts in mankind and makes flesh his strength, and
whose heart is turned away from the Lord. For he will be like a b ush in the desert and will not see
when prosperity comes, but will live in stony wastes in the wilderness, a land of salt withou t
inhabitant. Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord and whose trust is the Lord. For he will be like
a tree planted by the water, that extends it’s roots by a stream and will not fear when the heat
comes; but its leaves will be green, and it will not b e anxious in a year of drought nor cease to yield
it’s fruit. The heart is more deceitful than all else and is desperately sick; who can understand it?
(Jeremiah 17:5-9)
All mankind is stupid, devoid of knowledge; every goldsmith is put to shame by his id ols, for his
molten images are deceitful, and there is no breath in them. They are worthless, a work of mockery;
in the time of their punishment they will perish. The portion of Jacob is not like these; for the Maker
of all is He, and of the tribe of His inheritance; the Lord of Hosts is His name. (Jeremiah 51:17 -19)
For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodli ness and unrighteousness of men
who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because that which is known about God is evident with in
them; for God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes,
His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has
been made, so that they are without excuse. For even thou gh they knew God, they did not honor Him
as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their speculations, and their foolish heart was
darkened. Professing to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible
God for an image in the form of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed animals and crawling
creatures. Therefore God gave them over in the lust s of their hearts to impurity, so that their bodies
would be dishonored among them. For they exchanged the truth of God for a li e, and worshipped
and served the creature rather than the creator, who is blessed forever. Amen. (Romans 1:18 -25)
An idol is primarily a visible phantom, reflection or likeness of an idea or fancy
Idolatry and idols exist today both inside and outside the United States. An idol is
primarily a visible phantom or likeness of an idea or fancy. The idea is a reflectionor
an image of a false god that is adored and worshipped. It influences a person’s life in
ways contrary to the will of God as revealed in the word of God.
An idolator is enslaved to the ideas that his idol represents. Rock music in it’s many
forms is an idol according to the biblical definition of the term.
Just ask Bono about the powerful influence of rock music. In a Fall 2001 Special
Issue of Time Magazine entitled “Music Goes Global”, U2’ s Bono is quoted on page
53 as saying,
“Rock music can change lives. Rock is a reality about the transcendent feeling.
There’s life in the form. I think rock music is the only place that can still get you to
that eternal place where you want to start a revolution, call your mother, change your
job or change your mind.“
Bono is right on target in this statement which basically attributes the power of a
false god or idol to rock music. Listen again to his insightful words:
“Rock music can change lives. Rock is a reality about the transcendent feeling. There’s life in the
form. I think rock music is the only place that can still get you to that eternal place where you want to
start a revolution, call your mother, change your job or change your m ind.“
Bono is stating the well attested to fact that rock music has a mind altering power
inherent within it. His honest evaluation elevates rock music to a status only the true
God should occupy in a person’s life making rock music an idol or false god. The
scriptures teach us that the power in the idol of rock music lies in the demons behind
the music.
Another example of a form of idolatry in scripture common to our culture is
covetousness. Covetousness is the greedy desire for more wealth or mammon. It is
often the motive behind rock music performance as later chapters will show. The
scriptures teach the church to flee and keep itself from idols and idolatry.
Little children, guard yourselves from the idols ( whatever represents the form of an object, either
real or imaginary) (1 John 5:21)
Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry (worship of false gods including mammon). ( 1 Corinthians
10:14)
Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate
affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things’ sake the wrath
of God cometh on the children of disobedience: In the which y e also walked some time, when ye
lived in them. (Colossians 3:5-7)
For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, n or covetous man, who is an idolater,
hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words:
for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye
therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord:
walk as children of light. (Ephesians 5:5 -8)
Devils (demonic beings) and their associated powers lie behind idols
The scripture teaches that devils (demonic beings) and their associated powers lie
behind idols. In other words, demons lie behind the power of rock and other forms of
secular music as this book will reveal.
Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The
cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we
break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one
body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat
of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is
offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with
devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the
Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than
he? (1 Corinthians 10:14-22)
Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship ha th righteousness with
unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with
Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of
God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among
them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,
And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the
flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God (2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1)
Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same
mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; That he no longer should live the
rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For the time past of our life
may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentil es, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts,
excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: Wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: (1 Peter 4:1-4)
The cup and table of demons is real today
Those unacquainted with the Lord Jesus Christ, inaccurately labeled unchurched but
biblically called pagans, Gentiles, heathen or antichrists, offer sacrifices to demons.
The cup and table of demons is real today. It involves communion with devils.
(demonic beings, fallen angels and false gods) An ungodly amount of people’s resources are
sacrificed to the idol of secular music worldwide today.
But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifi ce to devils, and not to God: and I
would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, a nd the
cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. (1 Corinthians
10:20-21).
Participating in pagan feasts where things are being publicly offered to idols and
eating things commonly and publicly known to be sacrificed by unbelievers to devils
or demonic beings is idolatry from which the church is to flee. Not only should the
church flee rock music in it’s various forms, but the church should also abstain from
any appearance of a rock music stage performance.
Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play. Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. (1 Corinthians 10:7,14)
Abstain from all appearance of evil. (1 Thessalonians 5:22)
Church members shouldn’t tolerate church leaders teaching the body of Christ to
integrate the idol of secular music into the life of the church.
The teaching of the apostles and Jesus Christ in scripture condemns eating things
publicly advertised or acknowledged by someone to you as being sacrificed to idols.
The same teaching condemns tolerating teachers leading the church to eat things
publicly advertised or acknowledged by someone to you as being sacrificed to idols.
For this reason, church members shouldn’t tolerate church leaders teaching the body
of Christ to integrate the idol of secular music into the life of the church.
But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it,
and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof: (1 Corinthians 10:28)
For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these
necessary things; That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things
strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. (Acts
15:28-29)
As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such
thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from fornication. (Acts 21:25)
And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; These things saith he which hath the sharp sword
with two edges; I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is: and thou
holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those day s wherein Antipas was my
faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. But I have a few things against
thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast
a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit
fornication. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nico laitans, which thing I hate.
Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mou th.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name
written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it. And unto the angel of the church in
Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his
feet are like fine brass; I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and
thy works; and the last to be more than the first. Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee,
because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to
seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. And I gave
her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. Behold, I wil l cast her into a bed, and
them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. And I w ill
kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins
and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. (Revelation 2:12 -23)
Summary of doctrinal chapters 1-3
Chapters 1-3 have presented some characteristics of the body of Christ from
scripture. They have particularly focused on those characteristics which relate closely
to the issue of the removal of the separation between secular and sacred music in
the church. I have taken for granted that Christians should increasingly manifest love,
joy, peace, patience, kindness and brotherly love in their interpersonal relationships
within the body of Christ seeking to do all things, even church discipline when
necessary, in God’s protective and restorative love.
Balanced biblical love doesn’t exclude anger when the anger is an unselfish
response towards injustice and hardness of heart in others. An example of such
hardness of heart is the selfish attitude of church leaders causing division and
offenses in the body of Christ by advocating the integration of the idol of secular
music, especially rock music, into church life.
The commands concerning interpersonal behavior within the body of Christ assume
that associating believers aren’t currently practicing sexual sin, covetousness,
idolatry, drunkenness, unethical financial dealings, verbal abusiveness, or departure
from teaching sound biblical doctrine. Paul taught Christ’s followers to reprove and
disassociate themselves from professing Christians with moral character of this
nature. (1 Corinthians 5:9-13; Ephesians 5:1-12; 1 Timothy 6:3-10; Revelation 2:20; 2 John 9 -10)
The church is to mildly warn them of the seriousness of their sin, prove them wrong
from scripture as necessary, and call them to repentance before disassociating from
them for refusing to listen. (Ephesians 5:11; Matthew 18:15-20) The church is not to
kindly, patiently and forgivingly tolerate rebellion against the commandments of God
among it’s professing members. It’s the morally neutral irritating personality
differences, ingrained habits and unintentional faults in others that we are to put up
with patiently, kindly and forgivingly. Any church that isn’t functioning according to the
biblical pattern established in this chapter isn’t a biblical church. The Lord calls the
leadership of unbiblical churches to repentance and his sincere disciples to leave
rather than infiltrate unbiblical churches as change agents.
The truths in this chapter will be referenced as necessary in proceeding chapters to
disclose the confusion that Satan has brought into the church as a result of the
failure of church leadership to apply the commands and principles of scripture to the
subject of music in the church. This study doesn’t intend to judge the motives behind,
but the fruit resulting from the purpose driven music paradigm.
The integration of secular philosophy with scriptural truth is moving the theology and
music of the church increasingly away from the sound doctrine of scripture. In order
to restore the holy separation that God desires between the music of his church and
the music of the secular world, we must recognize the human philosophies and
motivations presently controlling church thought. If we recognize we’re using
transient human philosophy and earthly wisdom rather than God’s eternal word to
build his church; the next step is to exercise faith in God’s word and exchange our
temporal earthly wisdom for the Lord’s heavenly higher level wisdom. This difficult
exchange needs to be made no matter how much we fear the thought of change.
Once the church has exchanged human philosophy for higher level biblical thinking it
can act to protect itself from the pernicious effects of carnal music and help restore
the holiness God desires for his church. The first disciples dropped their fishing nets
immediately to learn from Jesus how to make disciples. True purpose driven leaders
need to repent and do the same. Paul told us to follow him as he followed Christ. Is
our ministry today anything like Paul’s was? If our ministry was like Paul’s, we would
sometimes be called to endure the same beatings he endured from those inside and
outside the church for the same reasons he did.
The following chapter examines commands from the New Testament regarding music
and the characteristics of music pleasing to the head of the church, the Lord Jesus
Christ, who emphatically reminds us his house shall be called “the house of prayer“.
CHAPTER 4
The content, purpose and focus of music in the church
Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your
heart to the Lord; (Ephesians 5:19)
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wis dom; teaching and admonishing one another in
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord . (Colossians
3:16)
This chapter will simply teach the content, purpose and focus of music in the church
according to the truth of scripture.
The Holy Spirit inspired Paul to instruct the churches at Ephesus and Colosse
concerning the ministry of music. Notice the following three points to his teaching
about music:
1. The content of music is to be the word of Christ (Let the word of Christ dwell in you
richly…speaking to yourselves…)
2. The purpose of the word of Christ in the music is instructional (…in all wisdom;
teaching and admonishing one another…)
3. The focus of the music is the Lord (singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord…)
The three types of biblical music: psalms, hymns and spiritual songs
The scriptures mention three types of biblical music: psalms, hymns and spiritual
songs.
Both Ephesians 5:19 and Colossians 3:16 instruct the church to sing the word of God
found in the Psalms. The Book of Psalms consist of 150 songs or poems sung to the
accompaniment of musical instruments. It has also been known as the Book of
Praises. Psalters consisting of the Psalms are available on the internet at
www.cgmusic.com/workshop/index.htm.
One example is the 1719 Isaac Watts metrical paraphrase which is available on the
cgmusic website. Another source of Psalters providing original lyrics, sheet music
scores, guitar chords, midi and mp3 download files for each Psalm (all 150 of them)
for study, worship and praise is Psalms Music found at
www.all-psalms-music.com/Supplement2001/1.alt1.htm.
A third resource is found at
www.swrb.com/music/psalm.htm
and offering Scottish Metrical Psalters from the Scottish Metrical Psalter (1650) by
the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland Northern Presbytery Choir and others.
The second type of music mentioned in Paul’s word to the Colossians and the
Ephesians is hymns. The greek word for hymn used here is humnos or humneo
meaning a song of praise such as is found in singing of the paschal hymns found in
Psalms 113 - 118 and 136, which the Jews called the “great Hallel”.
Is any merry? let him sing psalms is the teaching in James 5:13.
Jesus and the apostles are recorded as singing Psalms in Matthew 26:30 and Mark
14:26. Paul and Silas sang humneo or psalms to the Lord just prior to their
miraculous deliverance from prison.
And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises (humneo-psalms) unto God: and the
prisoners heard them. And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundati ons of the
prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one’s bands were
loosed. (Acts 16:25-26)
The singing of Psalms was an integral part of group worship in the Corinthian church
also.
How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm (psalmos-one of the
Pslams), hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath a n interpretation. Let all things be
done unto edifying (the act of one who promotes another’s growth in Christian wisdom, piety,
happiness, holiness) (1 Corinthians 14:26)
The third type of music mentioned in Paul’s letters is spiritual (pneumatikos-non-carnal,
regenerate, belonging to the Holy Spirit of God) songs (odes-short musical poems).
In my opinion, both the old traditional hymns and the newer conservative, nonsecular sounding scripture based music would be more accurately categorized as
spiritual songs rather than hymns. This music is not carnal or fleshly and sensual. It
doesn’t borrow it’s lyrics or background music from the secular, antichristian world of
the past or present. It doesn’t contain secular rock music’s syncopated backbeat
which unnaturally emphasizes the second half of the beat rather than beginning
notes or lyrics on the down beat as traditional hymns and conservative Christian
music does. It isn’t the product of the unsaved, unregenerate human mind which is
naturally born at war with God. It’s not self oriented entertainment. It doesn’t draw
attention to the people involved in it. It’s not a performance intended to please or
impress people. It glorifies and praises God while edifying the spiritual life of the
Christian. It’s the product of the Holy Spirit of God working through the saved,
regenerate believer in Jesus Christ much like the Holy Spirit of God desires to work
through a pastor-teacher as they bring a message from the word of God to the body
of Christ. As a result, the music is edifying to the body of Christ. Since it’s message is
from the word of God or paraphrased and derived from the word of God, it builds the
faith of those singing and listening to it’s message. It teaches and admonishes, or
imparts biblical doctrine and warns and exhorts the church to do what is good and
right in a mild manner.
Making melody is singing unselfish praises of gratitude to God
The attitude with which music is to be sung to the Lord is one of gratitude and praise
to the Lord. The word melody used in Ephesians 5:19 is the greek word psallo which
again means to celebrate the praises and worship of God in psalms and spiritual
songs. It is not a reference to the structure or order of the instrumental music used in
worship. Since the melody is to made to the Lord in the heart, the inmost seat of our
thoughts, feelings and emotions, to make melody is to sing unselfish praises of
gratitude to the Lord. The music is not to made for the purposes of self glorification,
making money, pleasure or entertainment. Along the same lines, Colossians 3:16
instructs us to sing with grace or an attitude of thanksgiving and praise in our hearts
to the Lord for all his benefits to us.
The question of instruments
Concerning the question of what instruments if any are allowable in the church: no
instruments other than our voices and harps are mentioned in the context of New
Testament church worship. The church at that time was determined to be set apart
from the secular culture in it’s worship. Harps are mentioned in the context of
heavenly, not earthly worship. (Revelation 14:2) In the Old Testament, David
established the prophetic service of musicians to include the use of harps, psalteries,
cymbals and singers of the songs of the Lord. (1 Chronicles 25:1-7) The instruments
of prophetic service are described as follows:




Psalteries (nebel): stringed instrument like a dulcimer or harp
Timbrels (toph) : handheld tambourine
Harps (kinnor): a stringed harp like a lyre
Cymbals (metseleth): cymbals
Drums were not used in divine service. Electric guitars were non-existent of course.
According to The New International Standard Bible Encyclopedia p. 2101, 1
Chronicles 13:8 and 2 Samuel 6:5 mention the use of timbrels or toph. This toph
corresponds to the Arabian word duf. The handheld duf consists of an 11 inch
diameter, 2 inch deep circular wood frame with a skin tightly stretched over it and
thin metal disks attached to it. Handheld tambourine like timbrels are misleadingly
equated with the modern cylindrical drum by purpose driven church leaders. 1
Samuel 10:5 mentions the use of a pipe (chaliyl) or a simple flute by a company of
God’s prophets along with tabrets (toph) possibly a mandolin type instrument.
Trumpets (shofars) were also used outside temple worship.
In addition to the timbrel, psaltery, harp, trumpet, loud and high sounding cymbals,
two additional instruments were mentioned in Psalm 150 to be used to praise God.


stringed instruments (men): stringed harp
organs (uggab): flute, reed-pipe or pan-pipes
The use of the word loud in this Psalm isn’t loud in the sense of excessively,
continuously loud rock music. It refers to an emphatic religious impulse like a shout
of joy, a sudden trumpet blast or the clash of a cymbal.
Pastor David Cloud provides some excellent reasons for the church to avoid the use
of the modern drum because of their proven association with voodoo, shamanism,
paganism and magic rituals. Here are some quotes taken from his article titled
“Drums and Christian Music” found at www.wayoflife.org/fbns/drumsand.htm.
“[Drums] represents the beat of the heart and is played to summon up magic powers” (Miranda
Bruce-Mitford, The Illustrated Book of Signs & Symbols, DK Publishing, 1996 p. 80)
In Siberia, in northern Asia, drums are used i n shamanic rituals to heal people. It is believed that
the shaman can communicate with the spirit world THROUGH DRUMMING (Louise Tythacott,
Musical Instruments, Thomas Learning, 1995, p. 37)
“Pagan dances and rituals are always accompanied by the incessant BEAT of DRUMS. Rhythm
plays a major role in these demonic activities” (Lowell Hart, Satan’s Music Exposed, Salem
Kirban Inc., 1980 p. 71)
“Bata drums [drums used in voodoo], sacred to the Yoruba people of Nigeria and Cuba: Their
push and pull provided a template for the inner rhythms of rock and roll” (Robert Palmer, Rock &
Roll An Unruly History, Harmony Books, New York, 1995, p. 46)
“The idea that certain RHYTHM patterns or sequences serve as conduits for spiritual energies,
linking individual human consciousness with the gods, is basic to traditional African religions,
and to African-derived religions throughout the Americas . And whether we’re speaking
historically or musicologically, the fundamental riffs, licks, bass figures, and drum rhythms that
make rock and roll can ultimately be traced back to African music of a primarily spiritual or ritual
nature. In a sense, rock and roll is a kind of voodoo’ . . . ” (Robert Palmer, Rock & Roll, An Unruly
History, p. 53)
“Bata drummers tap out their toques, or rhythm patterns, like signals to the realm of the gods,
inviting and enticing them to come on down and mount or POSSESS the ir horses, or devotees. .
.The specific drum patterns or toques include some riffs and licks basic to the rock and roll
vocabulary” (Robert Palmer, Rock & Roll An Unruly History, p. 62).
“I remembered a conversation I’d once had in Cuba with a reporter from The New York Times,
Stay away from those drums,’ he had told me, referring to the ones said to call down the gods in
Santeria’s sacred ceremonies. ‘If I ever really gave in to those DRUMS, my life would change in
ways I’m not prepared to take on,’ he had added. I knew what he was talking about. It was all
there in the drumming. Listen long enough, and some energy field, some kind of
interconnectedness, became palpable. I was hungry for those drums. Yet I still ran from them”
(Elizabeth Hanly, “A Shaman’s Story, A Vodoun priest leads the author on a journey of
understanding,” New Age Journal, March/April 1997 pp. 56 -57).
“My true belief about Rock ‘n’ Roll - is this: I believe this kind of music is demonic . . . A lot of the
BEATS in music today are taken from voodoo, from the voodoo DRUMS” (Little Richard, cited by
Charles White, The Life and Times of Little Richard, p. 197).
“Today’s DRUMMER differs but little from the shaman in his incessant beating out of a rhythm,
and likewise often enters into a form of trance while perfor ming” (David Tame, The Secret Power
of Music, p. 199)
“The arrival of African slaves has had one of the strongest influences on North American music.
In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, millions of African people were taken as slaves to
the U.S. to work on plantations in the South. They brought many of their own traditions with
them but were forbidden to play their DRUMS” (Louise Tythacott, Musical Instruments, Thomas
Learning, 1995, p. 19)
“This was especially true in New Orleans. African-based DRUMMING, singing, and dancing,
discouraged and repeatedly banned elsewhere in North America, had flourished there since the
early eighteenth century. This unique heritage has informed and enlivened New Orleans music
ever since, as well as distinguishing i t from the rest of American musical culture, making the city
an ideal incubator for a non-mainstream music as rhythmically oriented as rock and roll” (Robert
Palmer, Rock & Roll An Unruly History, p. 21)
When the first blacks from Africa were converted to Christianity they knew the power and evil
influence of DRUMS. And the converted blacks strictly forbid the use of drums! They r eferred to the
drums as “the Devil’s drum” (Martha Bayles, Hole in Our Soul: The Loss of Beauty and Meaning in
American Popular Music, p. 138)
“Historically blacks had drawn the line between particular instruments and practices; They
permitted tambourines, for instance, but not DRUMS” (Bayles, Hole in Our Soul, p. 130)
Based upon the occult symbolism associated with it, and it’s use as a magickal
tool of Satan by a growing number of occult musicians as presented in this book,
I would contend that the church should begin viewing the electric guitar in a light
similar to the way drums are viewed by some churches.
Chapter 5 details the unique association of the electric guitar with the Satanic
occult in the past couple of decades and the occult plan to increase it‘s use as a
magickal tool for spreading the New Religion in the New Age in the Antichrist’s
New World Order.
1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 exhort the church to perform a quality control operation on
the things that we accept into our lives in order that our entire being be sanctified or
separated from secular things and be consecrated to God:

prove all things: scrutinize or examine something before accepting it as genuinely
excellent and beneficial

hold fast that which is good: after examining something, retain it only if it’s
excellent in character and well suited for it’s intended purpose

abstain from all appearance of evil: refrain from using or retaining anything which
actually is or even appears to be evil in any way, shape or form.
It’s true that musical instruments are inanimate objects possessing no inherent moral
nature. This is probably why the scriptures don’t specifically command us not to use
drums or electric guitars. On the other hand, drums and electric guitars aren’t listed
among the instruments used in divine service so there is no divine mandate to use
them.
Like technology, the morality of musical instruments is determined by how and why
they are used.
With the proven association of drums and electric guitars with the occult, their
primary role in driving secular rock music, and the temptation they present for misuse
in ministry and offending others, it’s logical to ask why the church would want to use
them?
Is the best motive we have a desire to appeal to the flesh of pagans or immature
Christians in order to win them to Christ and increase church growth? 2 Peter 2 tells
us that baiting potential followers by appealing to the desires of human nature is
characteristic of false prophets like Balaam.
Jesus and his apostles didn’t use drums and electric guitars. Why should we vary
from their example if our only motive is one characterizing the ministry of a false
prophet. In addition, it could well be argued that a large, prominently displayed
drumset and electric guitar(s) patterned after the world’s rock bands in the church
creates an appearance of evil that should be abstained from in accordance with the
teaching of 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22. I know in my mind such stage sets have an evil
connotation and grieve my spirit because of my familiarity with the secular music
culture and past experience in partying in that environment.
Applications Questions
The following list of questions is designed to help evaluate whether or not the music
ministry of a church is functioning biblically.
1. Questions concerning a song’s lyrics that you should answer “YES“ to before you
conclude the song selection of your music ministry is acceptable to the Lord:
a. Are the lyrics filled with scripture?
b. Do the lyrics teach sound biblical doctrine for the edification of the church?
c. Do the lyrics build faith in the scriptures and the Lord of the scriptures?
d. Do the lyrics teach and warn the church to do what what’s right in a mild manner?
e. Can the lyrics be sung with gratitude and praise to the Lord in worship of Him?
f. Do your lyrics include the Psalms?
g. Do the lyrics present scriptural teaching in way that isn’t overly shallow
theologically or overly repetitive?
h. Do the lyrics of selected songs over the course of approximately 3 months present
a biblically balanced view of the character of God?
2. Questions concerning a song’s background instrumental music that you should
answer “NO“ to before you conclude a song is acceptable to the Lord:
a. Is the instrumental music deliberately imitating or conforming to any particular
current musical style in your culture?
b. Does the emotional message of the instrumental music focus attention upon self
in any of the following ways:

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make you feel like letting
loose or partying?

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music arouse feelings of pride
within and make people feel “cool“?

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music help you express or
arouse repressed feelings of anger, rage and hatred?

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make you sense or bring
to mind the mysterious, dark, hidden demonic forces of the occult?

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make you feel like you’re
entering another state of mind and escaping your surroundings?

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music of the song orderly
support the tone of the biblical message of the lyrics or does it communicate a
conflicting or confusing emotional message?

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make the lost feel so
good that they might be deceived into thinking they are truly Christians because
they like the feeling the music provides?
c. Is the motive for using a particular instrumental background music to appeal to
the desires of the lost or immature?
3. Questions concerning music that you should answer “NO“ to before you conclude
music is acceptable to the Lord:
a. Is the stage presentation and performance of the music patterned after popular
mainstream culture or a radical sub-culture in order to appeal to the desires of the
lost or immature within the culture?
b. Is the appearance and stage mannerisms of musicians and singers modest or do
they scream “I‘m cool“ or “look at me!”
c. Is there anything in the performance of the music which could be somehow be
associated with evil in the mind of a brother or sister in Christ, or the lost,which
might cast doubt about the sincerity of your church’s testimony for Jesus Christ?
d. Is there anything in the performance of the music which could be somehow be
associated with evil in the mind of a brother or sister in Christ which might be used
somehow to lead that person to return to a lifestyle or behavior that’s displeasing to
the Lord?
e. Are electric guitars and drums being used that could be used to play “riffs and
rhythms” found in magickal music commonly written according to occult
numerological patterns by secular musicians in order to invoke demonic spirits?
f. Does your song selection over the course of approximately 3 months
overemphasize any particular doctrinal message or aspect of God’s character?
These questions are provided to help make practical the biblical teaching of this
chapter on the acceptable content, purpose and focus of music in the church
according to God’s word. They are meant to be used as guidelines for prayerful
evaluation of church music ministries.
The chapter to follow will reveal many examples which clearly prove that the purpose
driven music paradigm’s belief that all forms of instrumental music are morally
neutral is false.
CHAPTER 5
What is music and are it’s effects morally neutral?
Rhythm and melody supply imitations of anger and gentleness, and of courage and temperance, and of
all qualities contrary to these and of other qualities of character, which hardly fall short of the actual
affections, as we know from our own experience, for in listening to such strains our souls undergo a
change...Enough has been said to show that music has a power of forming character,…-Aristotle
(Aristotle, Theory of Music, in Antaeus On Music, ed. Daniel Halpern (Hopewell, NJ: Ecco
Press, 1993), pp. 4-6.)
Music is a moral law. It gives soul to the universe, wings to the mind, flight to the imagination, and charm
and gaiety to life and to everything…For they must beware of change to a strange form of music, taking
it to be a danger to the whole. For never are the ways of music moved without the greatest political
laws being moved, as Damon says, and I am persuaded. ...'So it's surely here in music, as it seems,' I
said' that the guardians must build the guardhouse. 'At least,' he said, this kind of lawlessness easily
creeps in unawares...it attacks laws and regimes with much insolence until it finally subverts everything
private and public.
(Plato, The Republic of Plato, trans. Alan Bloom (New York: Basic Books, Inc., 1968), p. 424.)
According to the philosophy of the ancient Chinese, music was the basis of every thing. In particular
they believed that all civilizations are shaped and molded according to the kind of music performed
within them....a civilization remained stable and unchanged as long as its music remained unchanged...
Confucius believed there to be a hidden significance to music which made it one of the most important
things in life, possessing potentially tremendous power fo r good or evil. And we discover the same
basic beliefs in every advanced civilization of antiquity. It was the same in Mesopotamia. The same
again in cultures as far apart as India and Greece...Music was not conceived by any of them, as it is
conceived today, as being an intangible art form of little practical significance."
(David Tame, The Secret Power of Music , Rochester, VT: Destiny Books, 1984), pp. 15-16.)
The purpose of this chapter is to answer the question as to whether or not
instrumental music is morally neutral and whether or not it has an inherent moral
message even when it’s divorced from lyrics.
The questions above from three of the world’s all-time greatest human intellects
testify to the tremendous moral power of instrumental music. This isn’t to say that
the mere human opinion of such great philosophical minds settles the debate. The
opinions of these men may serve to open minds to receive from the scriptures the
answer to this question.
The scriptures testify to instrumental music’s power to influence emotions in ways
both beneficial and harmful to people. If we conclude hat instrumental music isn’t
morally neutral, then we must admit that doesn’t love all types of music as the
Purpose Driven Music Paradigm teaches.
Music is the universal science used to create emotion
The origin of the word music comes from Greek word mousike. The Greek word
mousa applies to development from a principle, to every sphere of activity where the
spirit passes from potency to act and clothes itself in a sensible form. Music
combines words determining ideas (poetry); melody communicating sentiment and
rhythm characterizing expression. Music separated from poetry is like a soul without
a body. Poetry gives clarity to the thoughts and emotions expressed by music. Poetry
and music should work together as ministers of thought.
All the ancient sages of worldly wisdom such as Pythagoras, Zoroaster, Confucius,
Plato believed instrumental music was the universal science to be used to create
emotion. Interestingly, the same belief is echoed today by the guru of the purpose
driven music paradigm, Rick Warren. Warren has capitalized upon the emotional
power of music in order to increase church attendance.
Professionally trained musicians like Dr. Max Schoen point out the following:
“music is the most powerful stimulus known among the perceptive senses. The medical, psychiatric
and other evidence for the non-neutrality of music is so overwhelming that it frankly amazes me that
anyone should seriously say otherwise. (Dr. Max Schoen, The Psychology of Music, 1940)
Dr. Howard Hanson, an American composer, conductor , teacher and a Director of the
Eastman School of Music at the University of Rochester wrote in the American Journal
of Psychiatry, Volume 99, page 317:
“music is a curiously subtle art with innumerable, varying emotional connotations. It is made up of
many ingredients and, according to the proportions of these c omponents, it can be soothing or
invigorating, ennobling or vulgarizing, philosophical or orgiastic. It has powers for evil as w ell as for
good.” ( Quoted from “A Musician’s Point of View Toward Emotional Expression” at the 98 th annual
meeting of the American Psychiatric Association, 1942)
Leonard Bernstein is quoted in Newsweek, October, 29, 1990, page 79 saying :
“music is something terribly special…it doesn’t have to pass through the sensor of the brain before it
can reach the heart…an F-sharp doesn’t have to be considered in the mind; it is a direct hit, and
therefore, all the more powerful.”
Brian Wilson of the Beach Boys is quoted regarding the persuasive power of
instrumental music as recorded on page 210 of the “The Rock Story by Jerry Hopkins
copyright 1970:
”I’m very aware of the value and power of speaking through a song, not messages -just what you can
say through the music itself.”
Muzak Corporation and the emotional power of music
Consider the history of the Muzak Corporation taken from their website as a
testimony to the emotional power of music.
Muzak is CEO Bill Boyd and about 2000 other believers. Believers in what, you might
ask? Believers in the emotional and persuasive power of music. We've already put it
to work for thousands of businesses. Needless to say, we'd be happy to put it to work
for you. Have something to say? Questions to ask? Suggestions to make? We'd love
to hear from you. Muzak LLC 3318 Lakemont Boulevard Fort Mill, SC 29708. Once
"Background Music," now "Audio Architecture," Muzak creates experiences with
music. Muzak is creating experiences for some of the biggest names in business –
including Pizzeria Uno and Outback Steakhouse – through Audio Architecture, the art
of capturing the emotional power of music and using it to enhance a client’s brand
image. Through Audio Architecture, the art of capturing the emotional power of music
and putting it to work for clients seeking to enhance their brand image, Muzak serves
approximately 300,000 customer locations in the U.S. and 15 foreign countries;
more than 80 million people hear it each day. The company delivers music, video,
messaging, and sound system design through more than 200 sales and service
locations. (http://www.muzak.com)
Dr. John Diamond and the healing power of music
Consider the history and findings of Dr. John Diamond, author of over 20 books. He’s
a pioneering figure in alternative and holistic medicine. He’s used music in healing
for over 45 years and conducted extensive research on the medical effects of music.
He’s a Fellow of the Royal Australian and New Zealand College of Psychiatry, a
Foundation Member of the Royal College of Psychiatrists, a Member of the American
Holistic Medical Association and is a Fellow and past President of the International
Academy of Preventive Medicine. His research concerning rock’s anapestic beat
supports the findings of Dr. David Nobel who points out that rock music’s harmonic
dissonance and melodic discord and accented beat (two short beats, a long beat,
then a pause) is the exact opposite of our cardiovascular rhythms. Dr. Diamond has
concluded that rock’s anapestic beat raises stress and anger levels, increases
hyperactivity, and weakens muscle strength.
Dr. Diamond has even found that stressful sounds unrecognizable to the human ear
are present in today’s electronic digitally recorded music. Dr. Diamond first published
in 1980 and modified and with a postscript in 2003 an article entitled: HUMAN
STRESS PROVOKED BY DIGITALIZED RECORDINGS: INTRODUCING LIFE ENERGY
PLUS™ . The article reveals that the electronic digital recording process introduces
stress not present in analog recording processes and reduces the therapeutic power
of analog music. http://www.diamondcenter.net)
http://www.freedomministries.org.uk/ccm/crock1.shtml)
Subsonic or infrasonic sound and Vibroacoustic disease
Science has not only confirmed the healing power of music, but also it’s potentially
destructive power. The SUN AND WEEKLY HERALD (Sun-Herald.com) recently
interviewed Dr. Robert Fifer, the Director of Audiology and Speech Language
Pathology, at the Mailman Center for Child Development at the University of Miami.
He discussed Vibroacoustic Disease and its relation to infrasound and boom cars.
Vibroacoustic Disease, or VAD, is a chronic, progressive, cumulative, systemic
disease. Exposure to high-intensity/low-frequency sound and infrasound can lead to
Vibroacoustic Disease. Studies have shown that environments with high-intensity
sound over 110 dB, coupled with low-frequency sounds below 100 Hz, place people
at high risk for developing Vibroacoustic Disease. For example, Vibroacoustic Disease
has been identified in disk jockeys, due to loud music exposure. When exposed to
high-intensity/low-frequency sound, which includes loud music, the body is subjected
to powerful sound vibrations. This noise stressor leads to: homeostatic imbalance,
disease, interference with behavior and performance, visual problems, epilepsy,
stroke, neurological deficiencies, psychic disturbances, thromboembolism, central
nervous system lesions, vascular lesions in most areas of the body, lung local
fibrosis, mitral valve abnormalities, pericardial abnormalities, malignancy,
gastrointestinal dysfunction, infections of the oropharynx, increased frequency of
sister chromatid exchanges, immunological changes, cardiac infarcts, cancer, rage
reactions, suicide, and altered coagulation parameters. The article states,
"But the physical vibration so prized by car audio fanatics, and despised by their victims, is largely
produced by sounds pitched too low to hear, called subsonic or infrasonic sounds. Medical research
over the past four decades shows that exposure to infrasound can have devastating effects on the
human body and mind that go far beyond mere hearing loss." The article goes on to discuss the
fight-or-flight adrenaline response and how it is also t riggered by LPALF (large pressure amplitude low-frequency noise) or high-intensity/low-frequency sound. In other words, the fight-or-flight
adrenaline response can be triggered by sounds you don't even hear! At loud enough volumes,
infrasound can "shake an object o bits the same way a soprano's high motes can shatter a wine
class." (Source - INFRASOUND: I'M ALL SHOOK UP! - Sun and Weekly Herald, Sun-Herald.com,
8/24/2003) (http://www.lowertheboom.org)
Fast music linked to car crashes
A 3/13/02 article in the internet magazine New Scientist concludes that loud music
with a fast tempo increases the occurrence of risky driving behavior and accidents.
An Israeli researcher says drivers who listen to fast music in their cars may have
more than twice as many accidents as those listening to slower tracks.
With the car now the place where people most often listen to music, the research is
worrying. While previous studies have shown a link between loud music and
dangerous driving, Warren Brodsky at Ben-Gurion University in Beer-Sheva, wondered
if tempo had any effect on driver behaviour.To find out, he put a group of 28 students
through their paces on a driving simulator. Each student drove round the virtual
streets of Chicago while listening to different pieces of music, or none at all. The
students had an average of seven years' driving experience. Brodsky chose music
with a variety of styles, ranging from laid-back George Benson ballads to the ultra-fast
numbers beloved of clubbers. The tempo ranged from a slow 60 beats per minute up
to a fast and furious 120 beats per minute or more. All the music was played
relatively loudly to maximise its effect. As the tempo increased, Brodsky found drivers
took more risks, such as jumping red lights, and had more accidents. When listening
to up-tempo pieces, they were twice as likely to jump a red light as those who were
not listening to music. And drivers had more than twice as many accidents when they
were listening to fast tempos as when they listened to slow or medium-paced
numbers. (http://www.newscientist.com/news/news.jsp?id=ns99992032)
Brainwave entrainment
Scientists have recently determined that music can be electronically programmed to
manipulate a person’s brainwaves. This process is called brainwave entrainment and
can induce desired effects into a person’s life, including an increased sex drive. The
recording industry has known this for decades as will be examined in the next
chapter. BrainWave Generator is an example of such technology. Here’s an excerpt
from their website. (http://www.bwgen.com)
Want to relax? Meditate? Learn faster? Focus attention? Increase your awareness? Try selfhypnosis? Just put on the earphones and let BrainWave Generator take you to the state of mind you
want. The sound and visual stimulation funct ions of BrainWave Generator help you



prepare for stressful situations or challenging tasks
improve learning results
alleviate sleeping problems and headaches
BrainWave Generator generates binaural beats that change your brain frequency towards the
desired state, be it relaxation or enhanced attention. In addition to using the more than 20 built -in
brain wave entrainment programs, you can create your own programs (presets). Meditation and
relaxation capabilities of BrainWave Generator may help to get rid of some bad habits:



Quit smoking
Quit drinking
Lose weight
This is because habits such as smoking and excessive drinking or eating are often unconscious ways
to control one's feelings and moods, for example, to alleviate anxiety. This is especially true in the
case of drinking, as alcohol changes one's state of m ind quite noticeably and can create an illusion
of relaxation. (Mikko Noromaa. President of Noromaa Solutions Oy, author of Brai nWave Generator.
Helsinki, Finland. November 26, 2002.)
Jonathan Goldman: Sound healer and researcher
The interview below was done by Lori Thompson on 01-06-2004. It’s full content is
found at www.musicdish.com/mag/?id=9030.
This is an excerpt of that interview revealing the following:

It’s possible to project the correct resonant frequency to that part of the body that is out of
tune, restoring it to its normal, healthy vibratory essence.

Sound is actually a carrier wave of consciousness. And this consciousness is received by the
person hearing the sound.

When musicians are performing or recording, their state of consciousness will be on the sounds
they're creating.

Goldman consciously invokes demonic energy into his music.

Goldman’s recordings such as Celestial Yoga or Celestial Reiki assist in helping people entrain
their brainwaves to the powerful relaxing natural earth frequency of about 8 Hz .
The following interview was conducted with Jonathan Goldman as an inquiry into
"sound" and its meaning for contemporary music. Mr. Goldman is a writer, musician,
teacher, an authority on sound healing and a pioneer in the field of harmonics. He is
the director of the Sound Healers Association-- a non-profit organization dedicated to
education and awareness of sound and music for healing, and president of Spirit
Music, which produces music for meditation, relaxation and self-transformation. An
internationally acknowledged Master Teacher, Mr. Goldman facilitates Healing
Sounds Seminars at universities, hospitals, holistic health centers and expos
throughout the United States and Europe. He has appeared on national television
and radio and been featured in USA. He has created a Master's Degree Program in
Independent Study at Leslie College in Cambridge, Massachusetts, "Researching the
Uses of Sound and Music for Healing." Around the same time, he formed the Sound
Healers Association, a non-profit organization dedicated to education and awareness
of the uses of sound and music for healing.
[Lori Thompson] I am particularly interested in your formula: visualization + vocalization =
manifestation? Can you explain the meaning of the formula? What implications d oes this formula
have for musicians and singers and for those who listen to music?
Jonathan Goldman: This formula is actually a follow up to another formula is my book: frequency +
intent = healing. And I have a recent formula as well that's very similar: frequency + feeling = effect.
All these formulas mean essentially the same thing, and they are based first and foremost on many
years of study about the effects of sound. What I found was that different people w ere having
success using the same sound to heal different conditions. And they were using different sounds to
heal the same condition. I couldn't understand how this could be possible. Then, I realized that the
actual sound was only part of the healing formula-that the intent of the person creating the sound
also was equally important.
Sound is actually a carrier wave of consciousness. And this consciousness is received by the person
hearing the sound. This is extremely important because it means that whe n musicians are
performing or recording, their state of consciousness will be on the sounds they're creating. So, for
example, if they are experiencing a lot of anger while they're making the music, that anger will be
somehow perceived by the audience. I guess this is fine if you are indeed trying to get your listener
angry, though sometimes I feel there's enough of that in this wo rld. But regardless-I believe that
there's a responsibility to the musician for their condition -their state of consciousness when they're
creating music.
It's important just to be aware of the power we have in terms of influencing the effects of the musi c.
When I'm working on a recording, I really spend time trying to put myself in a positive state of mind. I
meditate and invoke specific energies when I'm working on the music -for example The Angel & The
Goddess works with the energy of Shamael, Angel of S acred Sound and Saraswati, Hindu Goddess
of Music and Medicine. And these beings were consciously invoked during the recording. The same
is true with Trance Tara, which works with the energy of Tara, Tibetan Goddess of Compassion or
Medicine Buddha, which brings in the energy of the Buddha of Healing. I like to believe that one of
the reasons why my recordings are so well received is not only the music, but also the energy I put
into the recordings.
[Lori Thompson] How do you define "sonic entrainment" and "resonance"? How might these
concepts influence "inspirational" factors for musicians? For example, why might some musicians
find creative inspiration by sitting near the ocean or viewing a mountain vista? Can sonic
entrainment and resonance with a physical form play a role in creative musical inspiration?
Jonathan Goldman: Resonance is the natural vibratory frequency of an object. Everything has a
resonant frequency. This includes the human body-- Every organ, every bone, every tissue, every
system of the body is creating a sound. When we are in a state of health, we're like an extraordinary
orchestra that's playing a wonderful symphony of the self. But what happens if the second violin
player loses her sheet music? She begins to play out of tune, and pretty soon the entire string
section sounds bad. Pretty soon, in fact, the entire orchestra is off. This is a metaphor for dise ase.
With regard to sound, I ask, "What if we could somehow give the string player back her sheet
music?" What if we could somehow project the correct resonant frequency to that part of the body
that is vibrating out of harmony, and cause it to vibrate bac k into its normal, healthy rhythm,
restoring it to a condition of health? That's the basic principle of using sound as a healing modality.
Sonic entrainment is the ability of sound to affect our nervous system and actually change the
frequencies of our brain waves. This is tremendously important! I refer you to my article on "Sonic
Entrainment" found on www.healingsounds.com. It's really a very coherent and well-researched
piece of information about how sound can effect our brain! Now, our brain wave activ ity is measured
in Hertz (or cycles per second), just as we measure sound. There's Beta (14 - 20 Hz.), Alpha (8 - 13
Hz.), Theta (4 - 7 Hz.) and Delta (0.5 - 5 Hz.) The slower the brainwave, the more relaxed we are.
Beta's very awake and active. Delta is deep sleep. What's interesting is that nature and the Earth
itself seems to resonate at a very low alpha frequency of about 8 Hz. This is brainwave activity found
in light meditation and day dreaming. It's a very creative state. Now, when you're near the oc ean or a
brook or in the woods or on a mountain, your nervous system -in fact your very being is resonating to
this alpha frequency. Which is not only very relaxing-it's also enhances our creativity. No wonder that
musicians, artists, writers and other creative people like to be in nature for inspiration!!!! Many of my
recordings such as Celestial Yoga or Celestial Reiki assist in helping people entrain to this 8 Hz.
frequency. Not everyone can travel to a mountain or the ocean. But it's not too difficult to put on a
CD and entrain to some powerful relaxing frequencies!
The Pentagon's Secret Scream: Sonic devices that can inflict pain--or even
permanent deafness—are being deployed.
(Source: Los Angeles Times; published March 7, 2004. Reproduced courtesy of
William B. Arkin)
SOUTH POMFRET, Vt. - Marines arriving in Iraq this month as part of a massive troop
rotation will bring with them a high-tech weapon never before used in combat - or in
peacekeeping. The device is a powerful megaphone the size of a satellite dish that
can deliver recorded warnings in Arabic and, on command, emit a piercing tone so
excruciating to humans, its boosters say, that it causes crowds to disperse, clears
buildings and repels intruders.
"[For] most people, even if they plug their ears, [the device] will produce the equivalent of an insta nt
migraine," says Woody Norris, chairman of American Technology Corp., the San Diego firm that
produces the weapon. "It will knock [some people] on their knees."
American Technology says its new product "is designed to determine intent, change
behavior and support various rules of engagement." The company is careful in its
public relations not to refer to the megaphone as a weapon, or to dwell on the
debilitating pain American forces will be able to deliver with it. The military has been
equally reticent on the subject.
The new megaphone being deployed to Iraq can operate at 145 decibels at 300
yards, according to American Technology, well above the normal threshold for pain.
The company posits a scenario in which Al Qaeda terrorists would run screaming from
caves after being subjected to a blast of high-decibel sound from the devices, their
hands covering their ears. But in Baghdad or other Iraqi towns, where there are
crowds and buildings, the sick and elderly, as well as children, are likely to be in the
weapon's range.
Kabalistic Music
Kabalistic composers express their distress with life as it is in the material world
through their music‘s melody. This is revealed in an article found on the website,
#Kabbalistic Music, titled, "Melodies Of the World To Come" at
www.kabbalah.info/engkab/mmedia.htm.
A kabblist is a person who has achieved a full recognition and sense of the upper world, that is to
say, a feeling of the Creator and an apprehension of His actions. In order to aid those who have not
yet achieved a recognition of the spiritual realm, th e kabbalist may write his apprehensions in the
language of the Bible, the Talmud, the Aggada, or the Kabbalah. The melody is in general like the
spoken language, which explains that which the composer wishes to say orally. However unlike
languages, in order to understand t hat which the Kabbalistic composer wants to express in the
melody, it is not a prerequisite to achieve his spiritual situation, as would be required in other
languages. Thus, by listening to the melodies of the kabbalist, we all have the opportunity to be
affected to a certain degree by his impressions of the spiritual worlds. The kabbalist, in his
perception of existence, apprehends two opposing situations: distress from his separation from the
Creator, and pleasure at nearing the Creator. This feeling of distress gives rise to a sad melody which
expresses spiritual distress and prayer. Even though the melody may bring one to tears , one loves to
hear it because the melody expresses distress that has been mitigated, and has received its
fullness. That is, that in particular they are able to bring one nearer to spirituality.
Purpose Driven Ministry
Rick Warren testifies to the use of music to manipulate people’s emotions in his
purpose driven services. The following is a question and answer taken from source:
rick muchow Pastors.com which reveals Saddleback Church believes in the
emotional power of instrumental music.
From Darryn Scheske serving in Indianapolis: QUESTION: Minor Key?
Could you elaborate on why you don't use songs in a minor key in your wor ship services, as
mentioned by Rick Warren in The Purpose-Driven® Church?
RICK MUCHOW:
Dear Darryn,
When pastor Rick Warren talks about songs in a minor key, he is addressing the issue of how music
makes you feel. One of our principles at Saddleback is to keep the music and the message upbeat
for the seeker-sensitive audience. Some songs in minor keys are very slow and dark. N ot all songs in
minor keys fit into that category. The key of a song is an expression of tonality. Tonality impacts
emotion, but so do lyrics and tempo. An example of a song considered a minor key upbeat song is
“Awesome God.” The tonality of the song evokes an emotional response of reverence and awe. We
use that song at Saddleback. There are also major key songs that may not be upbeat. We would not
use those songs. It’s not so much about the key of the song as how the song makes people feel, and
many minor key songs make people feel sad and hopeless. It’s about not using sad songs for
evangelism in either a major or a minor key. As you know, pastor Rick speaks to a wide audience.
Most of his comments are to senior pastors. His comments are not music lessons about what key to
use. He aims to make the services a celebration of the resurrection rather than a memorial service.
There are a lot of useful minor key songs. The “key” to the appropriate use of key is in the
presentation. If you elect to do a minor key song, don’t let the tempo drag. Everything boils down to
how the song makes you feel. If the result is that people are drawn cl oser to God and ready to hear
the message, then pastor Rick loves it!
Exorcising effect of truly heavenly spiritual music
Consider the testimony of scripture about the powerful healing effects of the spiritual
music of the Lord emanating from David’s harp upon the demonized Saul.
But the Spirit of the LORD departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the LORD troubled him. And
Saul’s servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit from God troubleth thee. Let our lord now
command thy servants, which are before thee, to seek out a man, who is a cunning player on an
harp: and it shall come to pass, when the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall play with his
hand, and thou shalt be well. And Saul said unto his serv ants, Provide me now a man that can play
well, and bring him to me. Then answered one of the servants, and said, Behold, I have seen a son
of Jesse the Bethlehemite, that is cunning in playing, and a mighty valiant man, and a man of war,
and prudent in matters, and a comely person, and the LORD is with him. Wherefore Saul sent
messengers unto Jesse, and said, Send me David thy son , which is with the sheep. And Jesse took
an ass laden with bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul.
And David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him greatly; and he became his
armourbearer. And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he hath
found favour in my sight. And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Saul, that
David took an harp, and played with his hand: so Saul was refreshed, and was well, a nd the evil
spirit departed from him. (1 Samuel 16:14-23)
All the opinions of men are merely opinions without validation of their views from the
scripture. In this passage the moral power of music is displayed as evil demonic
power is seen being displaced by good spiritual song skillfully played by David on his
harp.
This chapter has presented some potentially healthy and destructive effects of music
upon the human mind and body. Music effects the body because the nerves of the
ear have an extensive network of connections from the brain to the functions of the
body. This enables music to directly affect our pulse rate, blood pressure, muscles,
nervous system, digestion and glands. Instrumental music completely bypasses our
master brain centers involving reason and intelligence and enters our body through
the thalamus. The thalamus is a relay station to our emotions, sensations and
feelings. As a result, our emotions and actions can be affected unconsciously by the
power of instrumental music. Testimonies from the world’s greatest philosophers,
knowledgeable music professionals, scientific evidence and scriptural truth provide
irrefutable proof that instrumental music has a powerful emotional message of it’s
own even when divorced from the enhancing power of lyrics. That emotional
message can directly effect the morality of individuals and groups depending upon
the nature of the emotional message of the music.
The next chapter will consider whether or not demons can be associated with music.
It will show that the church must use discernment in selecting the music it offers in
Jesus‘ name.
Proving what is acceptable to the Lord
(Ephesians 5:10)
CHAPTER 6
Can demons be associated with music?
It’s my perception that professing American Christians more readily accept the reality
of demonic warfare in non-integrated third world regions than in corporate America. If
demonic warfare is real in America, is it possible that the seducing demonic spirits
are doing the secret work of their master within music? The research in thischapter
will show that various forms of secular instrumental music offer Satan an ideal place
to conduct his covert operations. Awareness of the potential demonic influence upon
secular music forms can help the church protect itself from the power of music that
has been corrupted by demons.
Cyril Scott (1879-1970) was a radically daring English composer and pianist. He has
been called the father of British modern music. He was interested in the potential of
using music for the occult and studied Theosophy. Freemasonry based Theosophy
was founded in Europe by Madame Blavatsky. The Theosophical Society in the U.S.
grew under the leadership of Blavatsky’s Masonic successors, Annie Besant and Alice
Bailey, laying the foundation for the New Age movement teaching that man is God.
Scott is the author of Vision of the Nazarene in which he reveals what he calls the
esoteric meaning of Jesus’ dark sayings. Two of his other books, The Influence of
Music on History and Morals (Rider & Co., 1933) and Music: Its Secret Influence
Throughout the Ages (n.p.: Aquarian Press, 1958), were received through inspiration
of the spirit world. In Music: Its Secret Influence Throughout the Ages, Scott says:
"the great Initiates [in the spirit world] have vast and imposing plans for the musical future" to use
music as an occult medium through which to develop altered states of consciousness, psychic
abilities, and contact with the spirit world. … . "Music in the future is to be used to bring people into
yet closer touch with the Devas [spirits]; they will be enabled to partake of the benefic [beneficial]
influence of these beings while attending concerts at wh ich by the appropriate type of sound they
have been invoked .... The scientifically calculated music in question, however, will achieve the twofold object of invoking the Devas and at the same time stimulating in the listeners those [psychic]
faculties by means of which they will become aware of them and responsive to their [the spirits']
influence" (pp. 199-201).
Scott concludes his book by citing the words of his spirit guide:
"Today, as we enter this New Age, we seek, primarily through the medium of inspired music, to
defuse the spirit of [occultic] unification and brotherhood, and thus quicken the (spiritual) vibration
of this planet" (p. 204). (http://illuminati-news.com/occult-rock.htm)
Scott’s spirit guide has proven to be correct. Various genres of secular music today
are inspired by demons with the goal of uniting the world in the spirit of antichrist. For
good reason, Romans 12:2-3 commands the church not to allow it’s culture to
conform her into it’s mold. As many musicians know, music is a powerful mind
molder. The rock god guitarist Jimi Hendrix reveals his understanding of the mind
altering power of music as follows:
"Atmosphere are going to come through music, because the music is a spiritual thing of it’s
own. …. You hypnotize people to where they go right back to their natural state, which is
pure positive-like childhood when you got natural highs. And when you get people at
weakest point, you can preach into the subconscious what we want to say. That's why the
name 'electric church' flashes in and out" (Hendrix, interview with Robin Richman "An Infi nity
of Jimis," Life magazine, Oct. 3, 1969).
After reading this chapter, I pray that you will realize the potential spiritualdanger
that exists in conforming music in Jesus’ name to the pattern of various forms of
secular instrumental music. This informative chapter begins with the story of one of
rock’s most popular and influential electric guitarists, Carlos Santana.
Carlos Santana’s spiritual virus and Metatron
Born in Mexico in 1947, Carlos Santana claims that the revitalization of his rock ‘n
roll career in 1999 with his CD release, Supernatural, is due to a white bearded entity
called Metatron. Santana claims that Metatron visits him while he meditates. This
spirit prophesied the success of Supernatural prior to the beginning of the project.
Santana told Rolling Stone magazine in the summer of 1999:
"I know it sounds New Age... but in my meditation, this entity - which is called Metatron - he said, 'we
want to hook you back to the radio airwave frequency. We want you to reach junior high schools,
high schools and universities. Once you reach them - because we are going to connect you with the
best artists of the day - then we want you to present them a new menu. Let them know that they are
themselves, multidimensional spirits with enormous possibil ities and opportunities. We want you to
present them with a new form of existence that transcends religion, politics or the modu s operandi
of education today'" (http://www.goodfight.org/csantanaarticle.htm)
Santana has claimed that other artists who participated on his album, Supernatural,
were brought to him supernaturally to be a part of Metatron's project. He claimed that
they heard his music, or were communicated to in dreams, and were told they were
to be part of the project.
Santana claims that his first initiation into the spiritual world took place when he first
ingested LSD in the 1960's. He claims that while he played Woodstock, his guitar
became a serpent before his eyes and inspired the way he played his seething leads
that would catapult him to international fame as a guitarist. Santana had opened
himself up to the spirit world through his associations with John McLaughlin, Guitar
Player's Best Jazz Guitarist and Best Overall Guitarist in 1974. It was McLaughlin who
turned Carlos Santana on to a man named Sri Chinmoy. Chinmoy was once Carlos’
guru. In 1977, McLaughlin claimed that Chinmoy, once an interfaith chaplain at the
United Nations, was God. (Rolling Stone, April 7, 1977, p. 23) (http://en.wikipedia.org)
Chinmoy currently is preaching the New Age gospel that man is God as revealed in
the following poem and quotation taken form his website.
Continue, continue on the sunlit path!
One day your life will be flooded
With your own inner divinity-joy.
Poem 23429 from Twenty-Seven Thousand Aspiration-Plants Vol.35 by Sri Chinmoy
Posted on Friday, January 30th, 2003 - 6.00 am
“When the power of love replaces the love of power man will have a new name: God.”
An August 1978 article in Guitar Player titled, After Mahavishnu And Shakti, A Return
To The Electric Guitar by Don Menn and Chip Stern reveals McLaughlin’s connection
with the godfather of British rock, Thelemite Graham Bond, Carlos Santana, and the
occult Theosophical Society.
In 1963 McLaughlin joined the Graham Bond Organization… . John ha d been brought up with little
religious training, but Bond introduced him to a number of books on the occult, and in a search fo r
spiritual bearings he joined London's Theosophical Society, which exposed him to the writings of
various Eastern philosophical masters. In 1973 McLaughlin and fellow Chinmoy disciple Devadip
Carlos Santana collaborated on Love Devotion Surrender.
(www.cs.cf.ac.uk/Dave/mclaughlin/art/return.html)
McLaughlin recounts how this spirit would take control of his body and use it as a
vehicle to play his guitar:
"One night we were playing, and suddenly the spirit entered into me, and I was playing, but it was no
longer me playing." (Circus, April, 1972, p. 38)
McLaughlin claims:
"When I let the spirit play me, it's an intense delight. My role as a musician is to make everyone
aware of his own divinity." (Newsweek, March 27, 1972, p. 77)
Aaron McCarroll Gallegos, a Toronto writer, wrote in Sojourners November/December
1999 that Carlos Santana’s 1999 Supernatural release was intended in his own
words to spread a “spiritual virus” reminding people that they are a multidimensional
spirit with enormous opportunities which are their own unique choice.
(www.sojo.net/magazine/index.cfm/action/sojourners/issue/soj9911/article/99113 2c.h…)
As mentioned earlier, from the inception of the Supernatural project, Santana has
been quite candid about the fact that he has had supernatural direction and
assistance from a spirit entity which calls itself Metatron. Like Satan's original
deception, Carlos Santana claims that the purpose that the spirit Metatron has in the
music that has been given to him is to bring people into the realization that they
themselves are God:
"Metatron wants something from me, and I know exactly what it is... The people who listen to the music are
connected to a higher form of themselves. That's why I get a lot of joy from this CD, because it's a personal
invitation from me to people: Remember your divinity." (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 89)
Santana opens himself up to these spirit beings through meditation. It is at these
times that Santana hears their voices as they communicate to him their will:
"...you meditate and you got the candles, you got the incense and you've been chanting, and all of a
sudden you hear this voice: 'Write this down'" (Rolli ng Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41)
Santana claims that these spirits convey information to him as though he were "likea
fax machine" (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41). Santana himself has
admitted that many of the spirits he is relying upon for spiritual guidance and the
power of music to influence the world are in fact "devils." He admits:
"The energy of devils and angels is the same energy; it's how you use it. It's fuel. There is a saying: If
you scare all your devils away, the angels will go away with them. You know, the halo and the horns
are the same thing. (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p . 87)
Carlos Santana has admitted that when he is influenced by these spirit beings, "I'm
not Carlos anymore" (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41). Carlos claims that he
is amazed when he watches the footage of his performance at Woodstock, because it
was as if someone else was playing his guitar:
"When I see it on TV, it's like another guy playing" he says, "He was trying to get in there, dealing with
the electric snake. Instead of a guitar neck, it was playing with an electric snake." (Roll ing Stone,
magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 48)
Santana says that when he played with Eric Clapton for Supernatural, they were
literally "calling out the spirits." (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 42) It is
through the power of these devil spirits that Santana and many others are able to
channel music, which holds hundreds of millions of people around the world
spellbound. Santana admits that he tunes into the same spiritual radio frequency
that Jimi Hendrix channeled:
"There's an invisible radio that Jimi Hendrix and Coltrane tuned into, and when you go there you start
channeling other music." (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 87)
Rob Thomas of Matchbox 20, who sang for Santana on the mega-hit “Smooth“, said
that Santana sat him down and explained:
"That the record was put together just so - through sound, it could change people's molecular
structure. And he sat me down and explained to me that, as a musician, is what we do. You can play
one note and change the way people feel."
(Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 45)
In an article by Blair Jackson in Onstage, 1/1/2002 titled, “Carlos Santana's Magic
Touch”, Jackson points out that Santana’s latest CD is titled Shaman. A shaman is a
magician or wizard who summons evil spirits. In this article Jackson writes,
“he (Carlos Santana) roamed the stage with one of his many gorgeous Paul Reed Smith guitars,
coaxing all sorts of interesting sonic sub tleties from his axe: truly music of the spheres. Santana
music has always been about contrasts: about air and fire, spirit and body, the ethereal and the
earthy. For over 30 years, through countless band lineups, the essential character of the Santana
group has remained unchanged because Carlos himself is unchanged. He still burns with the same
passion that blew people away in his career-making appearance in the film Woodstock. He still has
faith in music's power to inspire, to heal, and to move hearts. He spoke eloquently about the need
for compassion and world unity, and about the oneness of all cultures and music — something his
band demonstrates every night onstage. Promoting his first album in three -and-half years almost
feels like an afterthought; raising consciousness is what Carlos Santana is really about.” “Right now
I'm really fascinated with learning the things on Shaman, (Santana’s latest CD ), since some of it
was with different people than my band… I'm very, very grateful to be surrounded with these
musicians because they understand that it's not about Carlos or Santana. It's about a collective win win situation. We're carriers of a wonderful spiritual virus.”
Santana, however, falsely believes a shaman is a positive force for peace and unity
in the world as he explains in his 10/28/2002 MTV interview:
"The Shaman is a spiritual healer, and we all have that quality within ourselves," he said. "The music
[on Shaman] wasn't about Carlos' shaman. Everyone has divine qualities to be able to heal and
transform anyone. Once you believe, the rest will follow."
(http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1458356/20021028/story.jhtml)
MTV.com comments on this interview posting that “Santana's quest for universal
spiritual cleansing inspired him to call his new album Shaman. His multiplatinum
Supernatural (2000) was a call to recognize and seek strength from higher, ethereal
forces, and Shaman is a plea to use those powers to benefit mankind.”
Santana is quoted as a deceiving “angel of light“ in the interview stating,
"There's a lot of sickness in this planet, especially with people shooting one another for no reason,"
Santana said. "There's anger, fear and molestation. There's so much sickness [that] I want to remind
listeners that ... everyone has goodness in them. And to me it's important to heal as much as
possible families, cities or nations or the planet from the satanic, demonic forces that are out there
that just like to destroy humanity."
The interview points out that Santana is paired with the professing christian band
P.O.D. on a potential patriotic single, “America”. P.O.D. is analyzed in depth in a later
chapter. This detailed analysis uncovers P.O.D., like Santana, to be a New Age
forerunner posing as a “Christian“ angel of light in order to be used by Satan to
prepare portions of the culture to receive the New Religion of the New World Order of
the Antichrist, the Beast 666.
Here‘s a personal testimony from Marcos of P.O.D. regarding the influence of
Santana upon his life and music:
"I would have to say a major influence for me growing up would be Carlos Santana. . . he was a great
inspiration to me. . . I grew up on "Black Magic Woman" and all that other stuff… (Interview with
Guitar One, www.angelfire.com/rock/PODoutkast)
At the 42nd Grammy awards, Santana claimed that the magic of his music was
"assigned and designed" to bring unity to the world.
Interestingly, the bible teaches that at the time of Christ’s return, demon spirits will
be working to unify the world. Demonic spirits will perform miracles in order to unify
the world under Antichrist and oppose Christ at His Second Coming at Mount
Megiddo in Jerusalem or Armageddon in Hebrew.
For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kin gs of the earth and of
the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. (Revelation 16:14)
Santana expressed his desire to bring peace to Baghdad and the Iraq conflict in the
10/28/2002 MTV interview.
"I look forward to going there to play a concert if they invite me, because I feel musicians should not
get involved with politics but should get inv olved with bringing healing and harmony," he said. "I
know in my heart that politics and religion are corrupt, and that's the pr oblem. Their problems and
our problems are the same. Everyone has the same problems, but what we like to do with the music
is to solve problems and bring unity and harmony." "We play this music to remind listeners all the
over the world that the constellation, the planet, the whole vibe is in you and there's another way to
get solutions in this planet other than more violence. We s hould do concerts over there and show
them that we can coexist. I want to be like President Carter. He got the Nobel Peace prize ."
It is also significant that the spirit that identifies itself as Metatron has been
represented in Satanism for several years by the eye inside the triangle (Rolling Stone,
magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41). Occult leader Aleister Crowley’s The Book of the Law
uses the eye inside the triangle as the most significant symbol of Satan as the
guiding light of the New Age of Antichrist. (http:/www.goodfight.org/csantanaarticle.htm)
Crowley’s symbol
Crowley
Black secret technology: postmodern sonic alchemy, witchcraft & voodoo magic
Dr. William Sargent, head of the Psychological Medicine Department at St. Thomas
Hospital in London, is quoted as saying:
"the Beatles and African witch doctors all practiced a similar type of brainwashing"
(http://wayoflife.org/fbns/isthere.htm; source: Wichita Beacon, Feb. 17, 1965, p. 11A).
The following research shows that demons associated with African music have
infiltrated secular music not only through classic rock groups such as the Beatles, but
more recently through postmodern techno, rap, hip-hop, jungle drum ‘n’ bass, reggae
and dub music.
In Rock and Roll an Unruly History, secular music critic and writer Robert Palmer
acknowledged the direct connection between voodoo and rock music:
"The idea that certain rhythm patterns or sequences serve as conduits for spiritual energies, linking
individual human consciousness with the gods, is basic to traditional African religions and African derived religions throughout the Americas. And whether we’re sp eaking historically or
musicologically, the fundamental riffs, licks, bass figures, and drum rhythms that make rock and roll
rock can ultimately be traced back to African music of a primary spiritual or ritual nature. In a sense,
rock and roll is a kind of ‘voodoo,’ rooted in a vigorous tradition of celebrating nature and spirit
that’s far removed from the sober patriarchal values espoused by the self-appointed guardians of
western culture" (http://wayoflife.org/fbns/isthere.htm)
The gods and spiritual energies that Palmer mentions are among the principalities
and powers, the rulers of the darkness of this world mentioned by the apostle Paul in
Ephesians 6:12. These are the powers, or energies as Palmer expresses it, that seek
to destroy the work of the church.
South African Julian Jonker concurs with Robert Palmer and Dr. William Sargent.
Jonker lives, writes and listens to music in Cape Town for afribeat.com. He has also
published in South African periodicals. He runs the Liberation Chabalala production
house and is a DJ with the Fong Kong Bantu Sound System. He knows African music.
(http://www.ctheory.net/text_file.asp?pick=358)
In his article, "Black Street Technology (The Whitey on the Moon Dub)", Jonker says
that black futurist music such as dub, reggae, techno, jungle drum ’n’ bass, and hiphop is the break beat science of trickster musicians who employ “black secret
technology.” According to Jonker, black secret technology is the witchcraft of voodoo
magic used by trickster musicians to invoke the presence and power of African
demons called the orisha into their music.
“'Breakbeat science' seems the most appropriate way to denote the time-defying mechanics of
jungle's rhythm programming.“ “There is a connection between the futurist trends emp loyed by black
musicians and these musicians' self-portrayal as trickster figures; the trickster is an archetype that
goes back to the Yoruba deities, or orisha, who accompanied their believers to the Caribbean.”
“Trickery is also at play in literary science fiction…but this is insignificant in comparison with the
centrality of the trickster archetype in black futurist music. Dub has its Mad Professor, drum 'n bass
has its PM Scientists, hip-hop has its Dr Octagon, and before all of them, George Clinton reinvented
himself as Dr. Funkenstein. All are inflected with the dark awe of witchcraft, more Faustian than
Hawking. It's important to note that in Jamaican patois, "science" refers to obeah, the African grabbag of herbal, ritual and occult lore popular on the island. Black secret technology is postmodern
sonic alchemy, voodoo magic.
Who are the orisha of African music?
Who are the orisha that Mr. Jonker is referring to as playing a role in music like hiphop, techno and jungle drum and bass music? Author Erik Davis tells us that they
are “tricksters“ and “living gods” in his article “Trickster at the Crossroads, West
Africa's God of Messages, Sex and Deceit“ which originally appeared in Gnosis,
Spring, 1991. He says “the orisha are regularly "fed" with animal blood, food, and
gifts, and during rituals the gods frequently possess the bodies of the faithful.” In
biblical terms the orisha would be categorized as demon spirits. Davis writes:
“But one of the world's greatest and most interesting trickster figures is not only a god, but a god of
high metaphysical content. He is Eshu-Elegbara, one of the orisha, the West African deities that are
worshiped in many related forms across African and the African diaspora in the New World. While he
embodies many obvious trickster elements— deceit, humor, lawlessness, sexuality—Eshu-Elegbara is
also the god of communication and spiritual language. He is the gatekeeper between t he realms of
man and gods, the tangled lines of force that make up the cosmic interface, and his sign is the
crossroads. In the figure of Eshu-Elegbara, the West African tradition makes a profound argument
about the relationship among spiritual communicati on, divination, and the peculiar chaotic qualities
of the trickster. But before we investigate Eshu -Elegbara's character, we must first place him in the
general context of orisha worship.
The orisha, the gods of the Fon and Yoruba peoples of West Africa, are some of the most vital and
intriguing beings ever to pass through the minds of men and women. The orisha are profoundly
"living" gods, if by this we means archetypes, or constellations of images and forces, that actively
permeate the psychic lives of living humans. On the simplest level they are alive because they are
worshiped: orisha are prayed to, invoked, and ritually "fed" by many millions of people in both Africa
and the Americas. Not only are the gods alive, but they are long -lived; unlike contemporary NeoPagan deities, which have basically been reconstructed from the inquisitional ashes of history, the
orisha have been passed through countless generations of worshipers with little interruption.
More profoundly, the very nature of the orisha is to be alive in the most fundamental sense we know
— though our own human lives. Though they possess godlike powers, the ori sha are not
transcendent beings, but are immanent in this life, bound up with ritual, practice, and human
community. They are accessible to people, combining elements of both mythological characters and
ancestral ghosts. Like both of these groups of entiti es, the orisha are composed of immaterial but
idiosyncratic personalities that eat, drink, lie, and sleep with each other's mate s. Though West
African tradition does posit a central creator god, he/she is generally quite distant, and the orisha
are, like us, left in a world they did not create, a world of nature and culture, of sex, war, rivers,
thunder, magic, and divination. The orisha are regularly "fed" with animal blood, food, and gifts, and
during rituals the gods frequently possess the bodies of the faithful.
(http://www.techgnosis.com/dub.html)
The following excerpt from Jimi Hendrix’s biography reveal the voodoo basis of his
music and his knowledge of the gods. It discusses the impact that the British session
drummer Rocki’s voodoo roots had on Hendrix.
Rocki's father was a voodoo priest and the chief drummer of a village in Ghana, W est Africa.
Rocki's real name was Kwasi Dzidzornu. One of the first things Rocki asked Jimi was where
he got that voodoo rhythm from. When Jimi demurred, Rocki went on to explain in his
halting English that many of the signature rhythms Jimi played on guit ar were very often the
same rhythms that his father played in voodoo ceremonies. The way Jimi danced to the
rhythms of his playing reminded Rocki of the ceremonial dances to the rhythms his father
played to Oxun, the god of thunder and lightning. The cerem ony is called voodooshi. As a
child in the village, Rocki would carve wooden representatives of the gods. They also
represented his ancestors. These were the gods they worshiped. They would jam a lot in
Jimi's house. (Henderson, 'Scuse Me While I Kiss the Sky, pp. 250-251).
Keltech and Pyraplastic Records UK- Jungle Voodoo
Demon spirits are invoked through voodoo ceremonies in the production of
instrumental high energy dance tunes used worldwide. Pyraplastic Recordings was
started in 1998 by hip hop and drum & bass writer, producer, recording artist and DJ
Keltech. Pyraplastic produces unique cutting edge music for the underground dance
music industry and media production companies worldwide. (http://pyraplastic.com) In
his own words, Keltech tries “to capture high energy power inside my records so it
unleashes holy h..l on the dance floor”. By 2002 his music had been downloaded
nearly 200,000 times making him #1 on various MP3 charts worldwide. He has
licensed tunes to companies like MTV USA and Sonic Foundry. In 2002, Pyraplastics
staffed a Voodoo Priestess named Sharee (aka Scythian/TigerStyle) who headed
Jungle Voodoo Recordings. (http://www.junglevoodoo.com)
Sharee, a writer, reviewer, producer, web designer and DJ, began delving into the
dark depths of jungle sound in 1996 and started the growing collection of DJ’s,
Producers and MC’s comprising Jungle Voodoo recordings. She’s had releases on
Homewrecker Foundation Recordings in the UK as well as on Jungle Voodoo
recordings.
PSYCHONAUT 75- Luciferian and demonic deprogramming rituals
On the more radical side, yet “mainstream” enough to have participated in the
infamous Burning Man festival, Houston, Texas based band Psychonaut 75 blatantly
advertises their use of Anton Lavey’s Satanic invocations and high witchcraft, PHI and
binaural beats and orgone theories of Wilhelm Reich in order to deprogram the minds
of their listeners from the consumer mentality and promote self-evolution, selfawareness and the Left Hand Path of Satanism. Their website states that they are
“stealing the fire from heaven“. The following information describing the band and
it‘s music was taken from their website. (http://www.psychonaut75.com)
"One of the first of the Atmospheric releases comes from Houston, TX based
Psychonaut75. The bands self-expressed aim is to create soundtracks for magickal
rituals, and their darkwave-inspired music accomplishes their aim. ... " - INDUSTRIAL
NATION MAGAZINE.
MUSIC NON-STOP-UK called 75 "Sensational, Essential" and described their music as
"Heavy dance rhythms and ritualistic atmospheres forge with the layered sound of
pumping, ritualistic electro. Burning, black hearted Industrial". Psychonaut 75 is an
electronic storm of chaos and darkness. Psychonaut 75 blurs the lines of electronic
music with ritual ambience, sonic terror frequencies and demonic beat driven
musick. The Musick 0f Psychonaut 75 is a self-created sorcery which invites the
listener to encircle the self in a spell of rebellion. Psychonaut was originally designed
as a Ritualistic musick project that explored themes from the sorcerous path of
Aleister Crowley. Recording and releasing "Liber AL vel Legis", Crowley's "Book of the
Law" was a major first step for the band.
Psychonaut 75 has officially signed with the UK label, Triple Silence of Salvation
Group Limited. The Name of Triple Silence was described by Label manager, Nigel
Wingrove:
“Triple Silence is a term taken from 12th Century Catholicism and is the phrase for the three stages
that mankind has to reach which will signal the arrival of the AntiChrist - Silence of Preaching
(silentium Pradicationis), silence of Devotion (Silentium devotionis) and Silence of the Fear of God
(Silentium Timorationis)”
Note that the scriptures likewise teach in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4 that before the day
of Christ’s appearing, a falling away or apostasy will first occur which coincides with
the revealing or disclosing of the Antichrist (that man of sin, the son of perdition) to the
world. This falling away (apostasia) is a condition or state of rebellion or revolt resulting
from changing loyalties, desertion and defection in professing Christians from the
truth of God‘s word.
Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering
together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word,
nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. LET NO MAN DECEIVE YOU BY ANY
MEANS: FOR THAT DAY SHALL NOT COME, EXCEPT THERE COME A FALLING AWAY FIRST, AND THAT
MAN OF SIN BE REVEALED, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is
called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself
that he is God.
"Stealing the Fire from Heaven" (this title reveals that they know their Satanic mission) was
the debut of the band with the title 75, a Luciferian beginning to embody the
adversarial daemon which inspires self -deification through the antinomian act of
rebellion.
Psychonaut 75’s new CD, “FLY THE LIGHT” is a 60 Minute recording which is a violent
and evocative blend of darkwave, electro-industrial and ritual musick. The recording
itself expresses a synthesis of nomadic and deserted middle eastern imagery mixed
with modern machinery and industrial chaos. The Luciferian element is the ritual of
summoning the Triad of Lucifer - Lilith - Cain through lyric and tonal structure. …"Fly
the Light" will bring the listener to the desolate soundscapes of the mind - to face and
embrace the Spirit of the Whore and the Dragon.
Music channeled from Lord Maitreya: New Age World Teacher & Cosmic Christ
Margaret Birkin is a channel for the energy of the Master Maitreya, the self
proclaimed World Teacher and messenger of God who speaks through channels like
Margaret. According to another of his channels, Benjamin Crème, Maitreya has been
expected for generations by all of the major religions. According to Crème on his
website, www.shareintl.org,
Christians know him as the Christ, and expect his imminent return. Jews await him as
the Messiah; Hindus look for the coming of Krishna; Buddhists expect him as
Maitreya Buddha; and Muslims anticipate the Imam Mahdi or Messiah. According to
one New Age religious source, he is the Cosmic Christ, the Planetary Buddha.
(http://www.templeofthepresence.org/hierarch.htm)
Another New Age source confirms that Ascended Master like Maitreya speak through
music. (http://www.crystalinks.com/ascendedmasters.html):
“the term 'Ascended Masters' refers to those souls who supposedly, after many incarnations and life
experiences, have mastered the lessons of the physical realm which is about balance and the games
of emotions and then ascend- return to higher consciousness of thought and light. They have chosen
to serve planet Earth in its ascension process as mass consciousness is moving back to so urce.
Ascended Masters speak/channel to us - through synchronicities, dreams, meditations, art,
music, other aspect of the creative mind - intuitive side of the brain - the right brain - also known as
the feminine side. Ascension means a return to the high er frequencies which we think of as a return
to the feminine aspects of our souls. Connecting with an ascended master is a place we go to access
the higher knowledge that we don't understand is inherently ours. They are a source we tap into
when we want to trigger that higher knowledge within us. We search by sound, light and color then
connect to that 'master' by frequency. “
Here is a personal testimony written by Margaret Birkin regarding her ability to
channel music from the Ascended Master, the Lord Maitreya. She entitled her
article, “Music composed in the Spiritual Realms-Played by Margaret“.
In 1998, I had a strong desire to create sound. However, I had no training in music. I did try to learn
music and read it, but my right brain could not grasp the left brain information technicality. In 2001,
the desire to create sound became so huge that I could not ignore it any long er. I told Peter of my
wish and for a birthday gift he bought me a keyboard. I had no idea what to do with it, but once I sat
at the keyboard, suddenly my hands started to move over it, just like when I channel on the
computer keyboard, and suddenly I was creating sound. The Master came and indicated that I was
to record this sound and put it on the web site for those who wished to meditate with. He said they
would have special meditations. Apart from a recorder at school, which I had great difficulty in
learning. I have never played an instrument before. I am amazed at what I have channeled. I hope
that you will enjoy what I consider to be music from the heavenly spheres.
(SOURCE: http://www.maitreya-edu.org/)
The Druids and Bardic Technology
William Schnoebelen of With One Accord Ministries possesses a college degree in
music and was inducted into the high priesthood of the Druids in 1973. He trained
under the Grand Master Druid of North America as a Bard learning much about the
Magical Technology of sound and music. The Bard level of the Druiduitic rite learn the
magic of poetry and music. The Bards avoid the classic major and minor scales and
use harmonies and clashing chords to create dissonance. Pianist, composer and
author Robert Jourdain writes on page 104 of the 1997 copyrighted book, Music, The
Brain, and Ecstasy published by Avon Books that “dissonance is noise, a lack of
order, a state of relationshiplessness” caused by aligning frequency components or
chords in ways that confuse our brains. Schnoebelen says that although the
drumbeat is a part of the occult magic of rock music, sound quality, pitch and timbre
are more useful to the occultist desiring to open up a person to spiritual attack. He
was trained to use his voice to project low frequency subsonic waves which produce
nervousness and fear in people. These are the same sound waves generated by
today’s booming bass. Occultists believe that people have a natural protective aura
around them to insulate them from demonic attack. Schnoebelen says he learned to
read people’s auras when he was involved in high level witchcraft. He learned to use
Bardic technology, physics mixed with black magic, to create vocal and instrumental
music of the right mixture of melody, harmony and timbre in order to create stress,
anxiety and even remove the protective aura surrounding a person which would open
them up to spiritual attack. He testifies to observing music melt the aura of
unsuspecting listeners. (Straight Talk #12 on Rock Music in the Church, by Willi am J.
Schnoebelen, 1995.) Are the Bards still active today? Author Dwina Murphy-Gibb, wife
of the actor, composer, Bee-Gee Robin Gibb is Patroness of the Order of Bards and a
Druid High Priestess, Ovates & Druids. (www.RobinGibb.com) (www.druidry.org)
Preston Nichols-occult sciences and magic used in recording industry
Preston Nichols is the man who engineered Phil Spector’s “wall of sound” which was
used to record many hit rock acts including the Beatles, the Rolling Stones, Bee Gees
and the Beach Boys during the 1960‘s. Spector was in the national news spotlight in
2003 on charges of murder. Nichols confirms Schnoebelen’s testimony that you can
affect behavior through manipulating frequencies. Nichols says you can induce riots
and raucous behavior or subdue wildness with certain frequencies. The US military
has been reported to employ loud rock music as an element of torture in it’s War on
Terror prison camps. An electronic genius and student of occult esoteric science,
Nichols reports in his book, The Music of Time, the following occult activities
contributing to the popularity of certain rock acts.






Mick Jagger using sexual magic techniques before recording (pg. 47)
Personally using the esoteric science of “electromagnetic telepathy” (psychic
overlay) of subtle energies to encode thought forms intended to make groups or
songs popular. Nichols points out that telepathic wave forms can be monitored in
the electromagnetic spectrum. Thought forms are measurable groups of
interrelated frequencies. (pg. 49-51, 92-98)
Mind controllers use rock music because it’s raw sexual music which basically
duplicates the orgasmic cycle. Groups of music in the cycle bounce back and
forth. Heart rate increases and synchronizes with the musical frequencies exciting
the spinal channel. When these orgasmic channels are open in a person, they’re
minds open on a deep level to receive the thought forms reproduced in the audio
tones or music. (pg. 65)
The strategic, periodic use of a psychic overlays or imprints (thought forms) in
songs like “Touch Me” by The Doors Jim Morrison to create a good feeling of
euphoria in listeners. (pg. 72)
Sonic subliminals recorded decibels below louder choruses in order to grab
listener attention for hypnotic mind control purposes. (entrainment). (pg. 93)
Personally designed an electrical “psychic overlay” system into recording
hardware. (pg. 94) Use of this equipment to phase in pre-recorded inaudible
subliminal messages and thoughts hearable to the mind only. (pg. 97-98)
Led Zeppelin & Goetia-the ceremonial art of commanding demonic spirits
“Magick is very important if people can go through it. I think Crowley’s completely relevant to today.”
(Jimmy Page, “Tangents Within A Framework”)
“Let my servants be few & secret: they shall rule the many & the known.”
Satan, (Aleister Crowley’s “The Book of the Law”)
Aleister Crowley (1878-1947) was raised in a strict Plymouth Brethren home but over
the course of his lifetime he became one of the most, if not the most, dangerous
Satanist to ever live. He was initiated into the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn in
1898. The Golden Dawn was started in England in 1888 to train initiates in
ceremonial black magic and Kabbalistic teaching. In 1904, Crowley channeled the
Book of the Law (Liber Legis) from Lucifer (alias Holy Guardian Angel “Aiwass“) and
became the prophet of the New Aeon of Horus. In 1907 he unveiled the Ordo Astron
Argon (Order of A. .A. .) of which the Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati (inoperative under
this name in 2004) begun in 1996 is a part. Mr. Crowley called himself and his followers
call him “the Beast 666“. Note the picture from the 2002 website of the Camp of the
Hidden Light of the Ordo Templi Orientis (Israel) showing Mr. Crowley sitting under a
temple with 666 on his right and a lion head on his left. Crowley’s Book of the Law
teaches the religion named Thelema. (www.novusordoseclorum-oai.org)
A Thelemic band employing Aleister Crowley’s magic in their music is Led Zeppelin.
Jimmy Page is their lead guitarist. Led Zeppelin.com, the bands current web site, is
appropriately titled “Electronic Magic”. Page worked with Kenneth Anger on the
soundtrack for Anger’s film, Lucifer Rising, until being fired from the project. In his
book, Fallen Angel, the Untold Story of Jimmy Page and Led Zeppelin, Thomas Friend
writes of Led Zeppelin’s lead vocalist, Robert Plant, issuing a two-part command to
fans to sell their souls to the Devil during Dazed and Confused of their concert film.
Friend reports that Crowley’s Abramelin magical Knowledge and Conversation of
Satan is seen acted out in the Led Zeppelin film by Jimmy Page during Dazed and
Confused. He also teaches that Led Zeppelin’s inner album cover for the fourth
album is related to Abramelin magic. Friend asserts that Led Zeppelin employs
ritualistic demonic sounds and the Theremin machine Page used to create demonic
sounds in conjunction with a manual on using demons to control human wills. The
Theremin was first invented by Leon (Lev) Sergeivitch Termen, Russian Cellist and
electronic engineer, in 1917. (http://www.obsolete.com/120_years/machines/therein/) It is
known in the US as pop music’s first electronic instrument. It ’s first known
commercial use was on The Beach Boy’s recording of “Good Vibrations“.
Led Zeppelin is clearly one of the most influential rock bands in history. Thomas
Friend asserts that Led Zeppelin developed and used a systematic pattern of overt
and subliminal suggestion, occult incantations and other forms of Magick for the
express purpose of causing fans to worship the band and Satan. Aleister Crowley,
one of the most dangerous Satanists ever, was the channel through which Lucifer
provided occult teaching to founder, producer and guitarist, Jimmy Page.
Aleister Crowley edited a book length work on the magical use of demonic forces by
magicians in 1904, entitled, The Goetia. The Goetia lists a hierarchy of the legions of
demonic spirits, the first principle spirit being Baal who rules over 66 legions of
infernal spirits. Baal’s reality is confirmed in the Bible. He was the chief god of the
Canaanites as recorded in the scriptures. He is mentioned over 50 times in the Old
Testament as a false god of the enemies of Israel. Zeppelin’s Jimmy Page
republished The Goetia in 1976. The Goetia speaks of fallen angels (demons) who
followed Lucifer. These demons not only enable the hidden magical message of
music to be heard, they also can bind a man to the will of the magician casting spells
on him.
According to the Goetia, the Ninth Spirit in this Order is Paimon (Paymon), a Great
King, and very obedient unto LUCIFER. He appeareth in the form of a Man sitting
upon a Dromedary with a Crown most glorious upon his head. There goeth before him
also an Host of Spirits, like Men with Trumpets and well sounding Cymbals, and all
other sorts of Musical Instruments. He hath a great Voice, and roareth at his first
coming, and his speech is such that the Magician cannot well understand unless he
can compel him. This Spirit can teach all Arts and Sciences, and other secret things.
He bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the Magician if he so desire it. He giveth
good Familiars, and such as can teach all Arts. He is to be observed towards the
West. He is of the Order of Dominations. He hath under him 200 Legions of Spirits,
and part of them are of the Order of Angels, and the other part of Potentates. Now if
thou callest this Spirit Paimon alone, thou must make him some offering; and there
will attend him two Kings aclled LABAL and ABALIM, and also other Spirits who be of
the Order of Potentates in his Host, and 25 Legions. And those Spirits which be
subject unto them are not always with them unless the Magician do compell them.
(www.meta-religion.com/Esoterism/Magick/Ceremonial magic/goetia)
Z’EV: Voodoo drumming, Shaminism, Rythymajik, Metaphonics
Another Thelemic musician with worldwide influence is named Z’EV. Jewish born Z’EV
was named Stefan Joel Weisser. He spells out the use of rhythm and sound and
proportion for Trance, healing and other occult purposes in his system called
Rythymajik. Through reformulating the numerology of the Qabalha/kabala he has
created 5000 beat patterns intended to focus Earth energies through music.
Rhythmajik, basically a resetting of a kabalistic text called the book of formation,
allows a drummer to harness the semantics of number to sounded rhythms.
Concerning the occult connection between his music and the kabala, Z’EV states:
well all the language work comes out of the kabalistic work. "Rhythmajik" was basically the resetting
of a classic kabalistic text called the book of formation which is divided into 4 or 5 sections.
basically I adapted the content to deal specifically with sound and number [and by ex tension rhythm]
--- the origin al text deals with the inner workings and applications of the 22 letters of the Babylonian
alef bet [which later became known as biblical Hebrew]. I deal with it more from its Babylonian
perspective and really with none of the trappings of Jewish mysticism which have accrued around it
since the alef bet was adopted by the Jews. anyway the letters also are numbers so it was from that
perspective that I dealt with it --- that way anyone can use the various systems available with out
having to learn a new alef bet -- what you basically get is a reliable and workable and non -arbitr ary
semantics of numbers -- and of strings of numbers -- which then brings you to rhythms.
(http://www.drugie.here.ru/achtung/new/zevint_e.htm)
Z’EV’s worldwide influence began when he was initiated in Vou-Don (Voodoo)
drumming in 1978. Z’EV has been a pioneer in industrial music, music video, hard
core house music. Here’s some resume data off his website.
Z’EV was born in 1951 in Los Angeles and began playing with percussion at 3. He built his first
'drum set' at 6, with formal study of percussion beginning at 8. Professional performances began
when he was 12. From 1969-70 he attended California Institute of the Arts (Villa Cabrini campus)
enrolled in both the Ethnomusicology and Critical Studies Departments Since the 1970’s he worked
in a variety of media and was one of the founders of the cultural movement now known as
‘Industrial’. In '76 Z’EV began to perform solo. In '78 Z’EV met Haitian Hougun Ric o Joves and was
initiated into Vou-Dun drumming. I was also employed as a researcher by the Society for the
Preservation of Occult Consciousness and studied with Rabbi J. Winston, founder of the Jewish
Meditation Society. Later that year he started to produce work under the name Z'EV and have
continued with that as his primary designation. He moved to Manhattan in the fall of '79. In 1979 I
began to collaborate with Roberta Friedman and Graham Weinbren on The Erl King. Completed in
1984 it was the first Interactive Art work ever produced [2 las er-discs and a touch-sensitive monitor].
In the fall of '80 he began touring Europe for the first time. In 1980 Fetish Records o f London
released Shake Rattle and Roll – a video documentation of a live performance which turned out to
be the first "music video" ever commercially released.
In 1992, Z’EV published RHYTHMAJIK: Practical uses of Number, Rhythm and Sound was published
(by Temple Press UK). Regarding this book Murry Hope the author of The Psychology of Ritual wrote:
"Z’EV presents an original approach to the energies released via the rhythmic process...including the
healing potential of correctly structured rhythms and their possible value as access codes to those
frequencies unbound by the space-time continuum. Dare one suggest that this could be the precursor of the long forgotten science of sonics which many believe will resurface in the next
millennium?
In '92 he also began collaborations with D.J. DANO (Daniel Leeflang). In 1990 in conjunction with
Konrad Becker we released Trance-Former, which at 150 BMP launched the varieties of House
Music known as Hard Core. Many examples of this House Musics were released as singles and
appeared on several CD compilations in Europe. In 1992 the English music magazine The Wire
included Z’EV’s LP ‘BUST THIS!’ [released in 1988] in its list of the 50 greatest percussion records of
all time. In Nov. 1999 John Zorn again commissio ned Z’EV for his Radical Jewish Music series, a
series of translations; sonic, esoteric, metaphoric and allegoric, of the Sefer Yetzirah [the most
ancient mystical text in the jewish corpus]. Z’EV has performed solo musics in over 80 cities in 19
countries. Between 1977 and the present he’s had 36 releases in all forms of media from books to
cassette tapes to flexi-discs to CDs. (http://rhythmajik.com)
Metaphonics is Z’EV’s latest invention. It’s music created to move it’s listeners into
occult altered states of consciousness.
Metaphonics then, is a specific term for what is now generally referred to as Sacred Musics. That is,
a music whose intent is to alter consciousness or to transpose between states of consciousness
and/or levels of reality/ies. And this would be in contradistinction to secular musics which seek to
entertain. (http://rhythmajik.com/news.html)
Coil’s music as a form of magic
Post Industrial bands like Psychic TV and Coil grew out of the mid 1970’s Industrial
band, Throbbing Gristle. Coil began between 1982 and 1984 co-founded by Peter
Christopherson and John Balance. (http://brainwashed.com) Along with recording with
Coil, Coil band members thrive as remix/producers and music video directors. Coil’s
work is a major focal point in the roots of electronic music as Peter Christopherson
began his work with Throbbing Gristle in the mid-1970‘s. John Balance, a longtime
underworld path worker, has been involved in occult arts since he was 10. Coil’s first
major recording was titled, “How to destroy angels”.
Coil’s hypnotic dance trance or death disco employs specific magical timing and
structures in it’s deep listening technique. Christopherson says, “the music is meant
to affect the head, heart and feet simultaneously. It plays to your desire for pleasure.
Originally, music and tribal rhythms were used for ritual purposes-for the
accumulation of sexual and intellectual energy. We’d like our music to affect the
listener in that way-as say a drug would.” One horror music composer, Clive Barker,
found Coil’s theme music for his work, Hellraiser, as being too disturbing, even
demonic. Interestingly, The Southern Baptist Church magazine, “Homelife”, in it’s July
2004 issue very positively reviews a Teen CD, 2 by apt core on pg. 57. 2 is described
as a techno-lover’s dream mixing praise and worship, TRANCE, and spoken word.
There’s no place in the church for trance music, particularly when you consider that it
might be copied from an evil band like Coil.
Balance and Christopherson employ neurotoxins or “smart drugs” like Ecstasy and
Ketamine in creating music and use mathematically calculated rhythms to affect
specific psychic centers in the brain in order to create desired effects upon their
listeners. They take rituals from Crowley’s book of magical correspondences, 777
and mix it with correct frequencies on modular synthesizers to put magic in their
music. They see Coil as a vehicle to indulge in all things carnal and sensual. The
band follows Crowley’s Thelemic Book of the Law’s teaching,
“Be positive, be lustful and enjoy the things of the senses. Fear not any god shall deny thee of this.”
As producers and music video directors, Coil members have directed for the likes of
Asia, Barry Gibb, Nine Inch Nails, Depeche Mode, Hanson, Paul McCartney, Robert
Plant, Rage Against the Machine, 10CC, Van Halen, Yes, Ministry and many others.
(http://www.forteantimes.com/articles/142_coil.shtml)
DJ Techno Shaminism
The link at www.paradise2012.com/shaminism/SpiritWeb/index.html includes a
discussion between Mike Adamzek "Techno-Shaman" ([email protected]) and René K.
Müller. Müller is the founder/webmaster of SpiritWeb. There discussion is centered
around the DJ’s role as techno shaman. The techno shaman bombards rave dancers
with computerized drumming patterns in combination with specified
frequencies/tones to free people from self and induce trance that will open people’s
minds to demonic control. Below are some excerpts from that discussion.
René: Can you give me some insights on Techno-Shamanism?
Mike: Shamanistic trance is a good manner to try and learn to contact with other realities and
entities. I'm started to practice these shaministic methodes on a way influenced by technology. Using
drumcomputers to create drumming patterns for the voyage, the use of brain machines or other
modern methods like hemi sync (Monroe hemispheric synchroniz ation machines) sounds who
improve your state of mind and connect it with the heart.
René: How many people of the DJ's in rave-culture know about the 'role' as technoshamans?
I think a lot of DJ’s knows that they're are trance inducers. But not too many see themself
(conscious) as techno shamans. There are some musicians/dj's who are working with tones
(frequencies) that stimulate the chakra's. There are a lot off ravers/dj's/m usicians in growing their
consciousness. They changed by the musical bombardment of tones. And I think a lot of rave music
is channeled down by a creative force.
René: Mike, direct question, do certain Rave-DJ's invoke beings from other dimensions
when having a rave-happening?
There is a group SPIRAL TRIBE who say there working with energy from SIRIUS. The music is very
loud and hard. For me real techno shamanistic sounds. The purpose of the music is to knock out the
ego and open up the people for non earthly energies. At their parties there always a good positive
vibe… . It's just the right frequency (Tone). It's been used for ages/eons. Sounds are a direct way of
communicating. And with the cheapness and easiness of electronic music more people can evo lute
and experiment with creativity. Creativity is for me a spiritual energy. Creativity is the source of
cosmic energy. Just plug-in and use it on your manner. Downpouring from the houses of the gods.
For the people who like it. I can make an article about tones/chakra's and colors, and how they work
on the chakra's. Sounds are magic.
Techno Trance Dance: digital occult Gnostic
Another techno shaman is a metaphysician named Ray Castle. In an article titled
Psychic Sonic Harmonics he discusses his magical work of inducing “Theosophical
trance“. Ray uses techno trance dance to unite rave crowds with each other and the
world through the occult practices of numerology, sacred geometry and manipulating
symbols and beats and frequencies. Ray discusses his work with DJKRUSTY in
excerpts of the interview below.
DJKRUSTY: I see you as a Psychoactive CYBER SHAMAN from the foothills of Byron Bay (Australia)
via Neon Tokyo Studios via GOA Spiritual Global freak party evolution, scribes magical alchemical
sounds… . I see you as embodying a visionary, voodoo, quest to awaken consciousness through
sound as A TECHNICIAN OF THE SACRED.
RAY: Part of the shamanic richness I strive for is the magic of trying to extend the natural universal
laws into TRANCE DANCE music and channeling this music in my role as a DJ TECHNO SHAMAN. So
that the collective group dynamic can come into alignment, to use the se potent spatial moments to
access certain knowledge or DATA IN OUR DNA or THE TRANSPERSONAL SELF…
DJKRUSTY: You seem to understand the communally, unifying potency of this art form, where this
practice walks hand in hand with the evolution of the multi dimensional human body/brain/spirit
somatic. Cyber shamans are pilots navigating the future amidst the turbulence of the all pre valent
information wars being waged. The MIDDLE AGES TECHNO AGE. I sense a deep spiritual intent to
what you do as if you are guided by HIDDEN HANDS, to assist in the rebirthing of NEW SOUND
PARADIGMS, which catalyze TRANSCENDENTAL BLISS STATES, which the mystic strives for and the
drug user is seeking.
RAY: This pursuit is very TRANSNEPTUNIAN. The dissolving of boundaries. You c an see why rave
culture is so addictive. Kids want to escape the mundane, and this euphoria is amplified by the use
of psychedelics… .The peak experience.. is a letting go of the defenses which bind us to our ego, our
aloneness, and the controlling persona lity of the mind… .When we dance together, we are one… .
Like people meditating or praying together… . A mystical experience med iated via the technology. It
relates to the maxim of the Aquarian age, where science and a more individuated religious
experience can merge. Composers and DJs of Trance Techno, tend to be anonymous communal
artists, and don't have the hierarchical , narcissism of the previous rock musician archetype. The
author of Cyberia, Douglas Rushkoff, states that, 'the mission of cyberspace counterculture of the
90s is to explore unmapped realms of consciousness and to re -choose reality consciously and
purposefully.' And to challenge existing media, manipulated, paradigms of world view held by the
dominator culture.
DJKRUSTY: The cyber shaman is an info-warrior out of necessity, and what better way of dismantling
obsolete thinking and action, than with the cy ber artillery of the techno-fluro-tribal party.
RAY: Its to do with very subtle realms of energy related to the STRANGE ATTRACTOR theory in 'the
new physics'. The relationship of technology to organic inter -dimensional consciousness. It comes
down to FRACTAL HARMONICS, numerology, sacred geometry and manipulating symbols and sound
signatures (beats and frequencies) - thus creating A DIGITAL OCCULT-- a holistic-hip-gnostic -- music
of the spheres. So that we realign with organic RYTHMYSTEC CYCLES OF BECOMING, at one with the
galactic dance. Ultimately this reveals that we are all individually, co -creators of the universe, EACH
OF US IS EVERYTHING.
POP ALWAYS REGURGITATES ITSELF. Goa is not about one scene calling the shots, its A UNIVERSAL
FREQUENCY FREEWAY. The party scene in Goa, India, had always been very international, which
flushed out narrow, parochial attitudes and tastes. … .Its all about innovation, what ever form it
takes, and obviously now, the present immense palette of technology offers infini te possibility for
psychic, sonic, evolution in this medium. Which is an electronic umbilical chord, that links us all
together in one pulsating, DOOFADELIC, trance dance, and offers the possibility to break down
psychological, cultural and political bound aries. … .The ELECKTRICKERY of the techno shaman's
cyber tools allows for a kind of SOUND SOURCERY, all of which enhances the ca pacity to do this
sacred work. There is often a thin line dividing and defining the various qualities of doof, techno,
acid, trance or whatever you want to call it. Basically it comes down to whatever evokes the spirit to
a state of emotive, euphoric, ecstatic, aliveness; but within this there is a potent fertile space for
subliminal suggestion. And for me, it is steering it toward s a connection with the UNIVERSAL OMM.
The PSYCHIC SONIC HARMONIC that unites us all to the cosmos and creation; a THEOSOPHICAL
TRANCE. (http://music.hyperreal.org/artists/metanet/meld1.html)
Brian Eno: grandfather of New Age ambient music
Brian Eno is known as the Grandfather of New Age ambient music. He was a founding
member of Roxy Music in the 1970’s when he dressed in makeup and satins.
1970’s Eno
Recent Eno
Brian Eno has also been a collaborator with David Byrne of Talking Heads and a
ground-breaking producer for Bono and U-2 (The Unforgettable Fire, The Joshua Tree,
Achtung Baby, Zooropa, and All That You Can't Leave Behind), David Bowie (Low,
Heroes, Lodger), the Talking Heads (Fear Of Music, Remain In Light) and many
others. Brian Eno's influence has been felt throughout some of the most unique and
best selling albums of our time. His musical innovations have been so pervasive that
no other artist can be cited as an inspiration to performers as diverse as Radiohead
and Public Enemy. (artist-shop.com/caroline/)
It’s unlikely Eno’s rock albums created between 1973-78 sold over 100,000 copies.
In spite of that nominal success as a rock artist, he profoundly impacted three
musical decades. He accomplished this through the power of imagery and image
manipulation he learned as a British art student in the 1960‘s.
(http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?eno_int_rs -may78.html~frameHOME)
Eno’s sonic sorcery
In Eric Tamm’s book, Robert Fripp-From King Crimson to Crafty Master found at
progressiveears.com/frippbook/ch06.htm, Robert Fripp is quoted from a 1973
Rolling Stone interview with Cameron Crowe that his music was about mind control
through occult magic.
"I'm not really interested in music; music is just a means of creating a magical state ... One employs
magic every day. Every thought is a magical act. You don't sit down and work spells and all that
hokey stuff. It's simply experimentation with different states of consciousness and mind control."
Chapter 6 of Eric Tamm’s book points out that just prior to the time of the Crowe
interview, Fripp had been consulting with Brian Eno. Fripp and Eno collaborated
throughout the 70‘s.
“One evening in September 1972, around the same t ime as KC III was commencing rehearsals,
Brian Eno invited Fripp over to his home studio and showed him a system of producing mu sic by
using two tape recorders set up so that when a single sound was played, it was heard several
seconds later at a lower volume level, then again several seconds later at a still lower level, and so
on. The system permitted adjustments of various kinds, having to do with volume levels and length
of delay; further, the live signal could be disconnected from the loop, so that the already-recorded
sounds would repeat indefinitely while a live "solo" line could be played over the top. With this simple
set-up, the two musicians set gleefully to work, and within forty -five minutes had produced a long
(20'53") piece they called "The Heavenly Music Corporation," which was to become Side One of their
No Pussyfooting album, released the following year. But in mid -1972, music's alter ego, or shadow,
or compellingly seductive twin, or bastard offspring, or fallen angel, still commanded the t wenty-sixyear-old Fripp's imagination: he called it "King Crimson."
Eno’s also stated that African music underlies practically everything he does.
“But what is tremendously exciting to me is the collision of vernacular Western music with African
music. So much that I love about music comes from that collision. African music underlies practically
everything I do - even ambient, since it arose directly out of wanting to see what happened if you
"unlocked" the sounds in a piece of music, gave them their f reedom, and didn't tie them all to the
same clock. That kind of free float - these peculiar mixtures of independence and interdependence,
and the oscillation between them - is a characteristic of West African drumming patterns“.
(http://www.wired.com/wired/archive/3.05/eno_pr.html)
Brian Eno is called a sonic sorcerer in a review I’ve summarized below of the CD
Hidden Persuader by the Thelemic band Hecate’s Angels.
Hidden Persuader is the debut album of a group called Hecate’s Angles led by keyboard sorceress
Petra Wexstun. Hecate is the Greek goddess of sorcery and witchcraft. Wexstun jokes that she has
been referred to as the "sonic sorceress." "…Wexstun's role…is l argely that of Brian Eno's in Roxy
Music - sound shaper and sonic sorcerer..." (source: birdcagerecords.com/HAReviews.html)
Eno and David Byrne of Talking Heads
David Byrne of the Talking Heads is also fascinated with voodoo-related rhythms and
has incorporated them into his music most notably his collaboration with Brian Eno,
"My Life in the Bush of Ghosts". This album that includes a song about demonic
possession, "The Jezebel Spirit". Byrne's admiration of African-based rhythms and
religions prompted his "Alive from Off Center" documentary on the Candomble
religion, a demonic hybrid of the Yoruba voodoo cult and Roman Catholicism. In an
interview concerning the documentary, Byrne noted,
"If you go back into the history of American popular music, you're constantly finding hidden elements
of Yoruba influence. The rhythms are there, the sensibility in the lyrics is there, too." ( Rolling Stone,
July 13th, 1989, p. 78) (http://www.r2rministries.com/rockmus/X0187_Hells_Bells_ -_part_4.html)
Byrne produced a documentary film, The House of Life (1981), on The Drumming and
Chanting Rituals of the African-Rooted religion Candomble in Brazil, during which the
followers are taken over by their gods.
"If you go back in the history of American popular music, you’re constantly finding elements of
Yoruba [voodoo] influence. The rhythms are there· Even Little Richard. If you grow up with that,
you’ve already got a taste of it. So when you see Candomble, you say to yourself, ‘hey, this is part of
where it all comes from’" (Byrne, Rolling Stone, July 13-27, 1989, p. 78)
(http://wayoflife.org/fbns/isthere.htm)
Eno and U2
Eno has produced for U2. At atu2.com/links/ website “U2 links from U2” has a link to
Brian Eno’s Oblique Strategies which is an Online version of the deck of Taoist-cumKabalistic tarot-like flashcards tarot cards that Eno uses when producing albums.
“Eno and artist Peter Schmidt created a deck of cards that they called "Oblique Strategies". The
cards, each of which contained a specific instruction, wer e like a more sophisticated version of the
old "Magic Eight Ball,” which only answered "yes" or "no". The cards were more about exploring
possibilities and choosing directions. Eno used them to help guide him in the production of the
record.”
Eno and David Bowie
"I believe rock 'n roll is dangerous, it could very well bring about a very evil feeling in the west ...
it's got to go the other way now, and that's where I see it heading, bringing about the dark era ..."
"I feel that we are only heralding something even darker than ourselves."
"Rock 'n' roll lets in lower elements and shadows that I don't think are ne cessary. Rock has
always been the Devil's music, you can't convince me that it isn't."
(David Bowie, Rolling Stone Magazine, 1 972)
Eno has produced David Bowie. In a interview containing David Bowie’s remarks on
Brian Eno in Andy Warhol's Interview Magazine SEPTEMBER 1995 written by Ingrid
Sischy, Bowie comments on the unity of mind that he and Eno share. Chapter 8
points out that Bowie is influenced by Gnosticism and Aleister Crowley’s Thelema.
Because of that meeting, we realised that we were thin king in very similar ways about experimenting
in popular music, and that our interests were converging again, which really gave us the impetus to
work together again. Over the next few months we wrote each other mini manifestos about what we
would and wouldn't do in the studio, so that at least when we went in we'd have a set of concepts
that would enable us to avoid all the things we find boring and bland in popular music. We didn't
want parameters.(source:.http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?en o_int_rsmay78.html~frameHOME_)
Another source reveals the extent of Eno’s impact upon David Bowie.
There are those that argue Brian Eno never bettered these four releases and, in a way, they are
right. They still define his career; the roots of Bowie’ s's future direction is here, as is most good 80s
alternative pop (and there was some). Deliciously sinister, sensuously warped, and sounding and
looking so great, this is pop as it's meant to be corrupted. (SINISTER Record Collector MAY 2004 - by
Darly Easlea) source:http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?eno_int_rs may78.html~frameHOME
Bowie credits production success to Eno’s cybernetics.
“Everything that came together on this album came about through accident and synthesis and
through Brian’s take on cybernetics that you take systems and, in destroying them, you recover the
pieces that seem to work and make them into something new. Brian is a born cybernetician.”
(source:.http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?eno_int_rs -may78.html~frameHOME_)
Eno is a serious student of cybernetics. He believes what people find in their music is
what they think they ought to find in their lives. He believes people are drawn to
music that presents them with a way of dealing with the world that they enjoy.
(enoweb.co.uk/)
Cybernetics were developed by Norbert Wiener, an atheistic M.I.T. professor early in
the 20th century. Cybernetics analyzes concepts of communications and control
between humans and machines. Eno has been called the master of Dadaist
cybernetics. Dadaism flourished in Europe between 1916-1923. It was influenced by
German atheistic philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s Nihilism. It seeks to discover
authentic reality through deliberate irrationality, anarchy, and the rejection of
traditional culture and art forms.
Eno’s strategies have also influenced the occult likes of Throbbing Gristle which
spawned the Thelemic band Coil.
Eno realizes that music doesn‘t just entertain people, it does things to them. As a
result he wrote 1978’s ambient release, Music for Airports. This album was designed
to calm air passengers against fears of flying and the threat of crashes. Eno has
provided music for television commercials for companies such as BMW; Microsoft®
also used the Bowie/Eno/Visconti track "Heroes" for its Office 97™ campaign.
Earning money like this helps finance artistic projects and non-commercial work. Eno
did the The Microsoft® Sound™, boong-bliiing-tink-tink-tink™ sound-bite heard when
Microsoft® Windows 95™ starts up, and often when a Microsoft® CD™ is inserted.
At the same time Eno loves distortion in music and describes it as a halo on a sound.
It's a little bit like those African instruments, mbiras. Where you have little tongues of metal that you
play with your thumbs. And around the base of each tongue is a piece of wire that rattles and buzzes
as you play. I like this kind of halo that you can get on a sound. And it's a halo of distortion really. But
distortion is a negative word for a very interesting situation. Distortion is r eally the, production of the
harmonics, strange harmonics. If you forget the idea that the medium is in some way connected with
realism, with reproduction, then these aren't problems. That's still a good argument for having good quality audio equipment. So you can hear the distortion better. Because you can hear the distortion
better, yes, exactly. That's the value of good-quality recording equipment. That you can really
reproduce distortion well.
Eno manifests a knowledge of the Kabala as this interview reveals. (source:
music.hyperreal.org/artists/brian_eno/TTMlyrics.html)
THE TRUE WHEEL
We are the 801,
We are the central shaft
And we are here to let you take advantage
Of our lack of craft:
Certain streets have certain corners
Sooner or later, we'll turn yours
(Brian Eno, quoted by Ian MacDonald, in New Musical Express, November 26th 1977)
"This track started from a dream. I was staying in the Drake hotel in New York with a girl called Randi
N---. I had a dream about her and a group of other girls (Randi and the Pyramids) and guys singing
the song ... They were sort of astronauts, but with all the psychological aspects of sailors. ... The
other strange thing about this song is its inadvertent links with the Cabala. I found out, long after I
had written the song, that the number 801 means 'A lpha and Omega' or 'the first and the last' in the
Cabala and that this entity is a circular concept ... The number 801 (which, with all the rest of the
chorus refrain, was plucked unaltered from my dream) has another meaning which I find interesting.
In the Cabala, the twenty-two Tarot cards are arranged such that they rest on the paths between the
Tree of Life. Each of the paths has a number, and each of the numbers corresponds to one of the
cards in the Major Arcana of the Tarot. The paths 801 describe a pyramid whose individual sides are
STRENGTH, THE FOOL, and THE MAGICIAN. - Brian Eno (source: More Dark Than Shark)
It’s interesting that this New Age visionary musician knows the Kabala and loves a
Koan generative music system that he can generate music based upon numeric
parameters that he specifies.
In an article entitled, Brian Eno's generation game, taken from The Independent,
Monday 29 July 1996, Andy Oldfield writes:
Concept albums are nothing new. But with the release earlier this year of Gener ative Music 1 - which
comes on floppy disk and plays on IBM-compatible PCs equipped with high-end soundcards - Brian
Eno has been making and testing claims for a whole new concept in music. With sales described as
"exceeding expectations" it seems to be a concept he has successfully sold. In turn, the software he
used to create Generative Music 1 - Koan from SSEYO - has also performed well and with the
appearance of Koan plug-ins for Netscape Navigator is gaining ground as a method of embedding
small, quickly downloadable music files in Web pages on the Internet… Eno's starting point was a
search for a new form of music, one that was generated by a set of rules so that every time it is
heard it is different to any other time and yet recognisable as the same piece. Music generated by
rules rather than performed from a symphonic In some ways Eno's generative music extends that
idea to new levels. Computers have more potential than a mere battery of tape machines and with
the release of Koan, Eno seized it. The Koan music programme developed by SSEYO generates
infinitely changing music based on rule sets inputted by the user. The first r esults of Eno's
experiments with this were released on a CD-ROM called Generative Music 1. When the user puts
the disc on, the computer improvises within the limits he or she has set. Koan allowed him to specify
the parameters for about 150 elements of each composition: sound timbre, envelope, pitch, range,
harmony, rhythm et al. The end result is a small program, or compositional "seed" as he describes it,
which when processed by the computer and played through a SoundBlaster 32 or AWE32 sound card leads to some nicely atmospheric music. "Music with materials I specified," he says. "But in
combinations and interactions that I hadn' t." (Sseyo.com/lconnect.html)
There is inconclusive circumstantial evidence to support the contention that Brian
Eno uses generative music to produce occult mind control music. Evidence in that
direction includes:







Eno named one of his earliest rock bands, The Maxwell Demon
Eno’s been called a sonic sorceror
Eno states that African music underlies his work
Eno’s groundbreaking 1981 techno release with David Byrne of Talking Heads, “My Life in the
Bush of Ghosts”, includes a live exorcism in the song, The Jezebel Spirit.
Eno’s known as a New Age musician. He has produced and influenced Thelemic musicians such
as David Bowie and Peter Christopherson of Throbbing Gristle and Coil.
Eno and Bowie share the same thoughts on music
Eno manifests a knowledge of Kabala.





Eno has worked closely with Robert Fripp who has used demonic magick musically
He has produced with producer Daniel Lanois. Lanois channels energies in his work.
Eno employs and markets Tao-cum Kabalistic tarot like cards in production work.
Eno’s work as a producer is marked by his use of distortion
Eno has a working knowledge of cybernetics involving control of humans
Thelemic musicians use Kabalah based occult numerology to mathematically
calculate rhythms designed for mind control purposes. Eno’s Koan software and
generative music concept is a fertile ground for him or any other Luciferic or Thelemic
musician to develop and distribute occult mind control music efficiently to the
masses. The testimonies of DJ techno shamans verify that such work is already in
process.
David Cherubim: The unconventional occult science of spiritual guitar
David Cherubim is the founder of various organizations dedicated to the works of
Aleister Crowley, including Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn, the Aleister Crowley
Foundation and the Musick Foundation, a Musickal Resource for Thelemic, Magickal
and Occult influenced Musickians and Bands. Born in 1964 in LA, he is committed to
Thelema, the New Religion of Antichrist. He claims to have taken the initiatory mark
of the beast 666 and scribes in the name of the Antichrist of Revelation 13:11-18.
Messages he’s scribed that are said to be from Antichrist can be found at
antichristian.com; ordoantichristianusilluminati.com and novusordoseclorum-oai.org.
He has recently formed a Thelemic band named “illuminaughty”.
In an article found at thelemicmusic.net, Cherubim details his beliefs concerning the
unconventional occult science of spiritual electric guitar. They are as follows:






Guitar is a spiritual Art. It’s a musickal form of both Magick and Alchemy.
Guitar is a creative manipulation of the Elements of Nature and an artistic
transmutation of Universal Forces through the skillful use of the hands and
sound.
Guitar effects changes in both the player and the listener. With a proper
understanding of both the technical and spiritual aspects of playing the Guitar,
one is able to use the Guitar as an efficient instrument of the Will to create
internal and external changes.
The Guitar has its own Science, both conventional and unconventional. The
unconventional is the enlightened spiritual or occult guitar playing.
For the serious and dedicated Guitarist, learning to play and master the Guitar
represents The Path or Way of Enlightenment of which there is no end. George
Harrison once pointed out that it doesn't matter if you are the greatest Guitar
player in the world, if you are not enlightened, then you should forget it.
The Electric Guitar became the very essence and driving force of 20th Century




Musick. It gave to all of us a whole new form and era of Musick. It has become
the most played instrument in the world.
There is a collective, magickal and spiritual significance attached to the Electric
Guitar. For the Spiritual Guitarist, it is the numinous Instrument of Lucifer, the
Hammer of Thor, the Thunderbolt of Zeus, the Caduceus of Hermes, the Sword of
the Warrior, the Stone of the Philosophers, and the Wand of the Magician.
The electric guitar has become the major Weapon of Sound in Musick. It‘s a
dynamic symbol for the Spirit of Freedom and Independence, since around the
middle of the 20th Century.
The image of the Electric Guitarist (Guitar Hero) has influenced and inspired
innumerable individuals worldwide. This prevailing image has become linked with
Magick and the Occult by various famous Electric Guitarists.
Jimmy Page inspired thousands of individuals to play the Electric Guitar and to
study the works of the famous Magician and Occultist Aleister Crowley. (The Beatles
included Aleister Crowley on the cover of their album "Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band",
Ozzy Osbourne sang about Aleister Crowley in a song c alled, "Mr. Crowley", and so on.)









Jimmy Page was a serious collector of Crowley artifacts and books. Page
purchased and owned for many years the Boleskine house, once the magickal
residence of Aleister Crowley, on the south-eastern shore of Loch Ness in
Scotland.
Jimi Hendrix was once actually defined as an Alchemist by another renowned
Electric Guitarist of his time. This same guitarist stated that what Hendrix did with
the Electric Guitar was magickal.
Jimi Hendrix was, however, more than an Alchemist of the Electric Guitar. He was
also an Alchemist of Sound with a spiritual message that that Musick will one day
become the Universal Religion, embracing the essence of every religion
transcending all time and space boundaries becoming the main source for
people's spiritual inspiration, guidance and direction.
The electric guitar has 22 frets. In occult numerology 22 corresponds to the Circle
of Infinity. the mystical fretboard of the Electric Guitar can be compared to a Circle
of Infinity, containing a variety of sounds which may be manipulated in a variety of
ways to produce an infinite variety of Musick.
The Electric Guitar has six strings in all. Six is the sacred number of the Sun, who,
in Greek Mythology, was represented by Apollo, the Greek God of Musick and
Poetry. In magickal symbolism the Sun is primarily a masculine or male Force.
The Guitar’s body is feminine in shape corresponding to the moon or the female
Force. The phallic shape of the Guitar neck upon which the hand moves up and
down is a masculine symbol united with the femininely shaped guitar body.
The unity of the male and female forces represented within the electric guitar
makes Musick.
Musick originated as a spiritual, mystical and magickal art form and slowly
developed through time into a theoretical and technical Science.
Musick has lost a large portion of its spiritual orientation, however, Musick will




become more of what it is intended to be, that is a creative means for the
Universal Spirit to express itself and a powerful means for humanity to invoke and
receive the divine Guidance and Illumination of the Spirit.
Musick will naturally become a Way to Enlightenment itself for both the inner and
outer circles of men and women. Magick and Musick will once again unite into
one and humanity will be raised higher on the Mystic Mountain of Illumination.
The main musickal instrument in this spiritual evolutionary process will continue
to be the Electric Guitar.
Many yet unknown effects and means for playing the Electric Guitar will manifest
in the future by Magicians and Alchemists and Wizards and Warriors of the
Electric Guitar, adding to its already existing vast treasure house of unique and
powerful sound.
The electric guitar will come to be recognized as one of the greatest weapons and
instruments of power in the shaping of the New Age of Freedom that is now upon
us!
(source: Spiritual Guitar Guide by David Cherubim copyright 2003 found @ thelemicmusic.net)
Cherubim’s explanation of the occult use of the guitar helps clarify the power that
men like Santana and Page wield in their music now and what Satan has in store for
the world and the church in the future.
This chapter has revealed that demons are associated with various forms of
instrumental music. Some of the ways in which demons have become involved in
recorded music include the following:





Direct channeling of music from demon spirits
Indirect channeling via the sciences of break beat and dub to the voodoo of West
African polyrhythmic drumming in modern jungle voodoo drum & bass, hip-hop,
techno, nu-metal rap-rock and rap recordings.
Use of Generative music parameters corresponding to those of the voodoo of
West African polyrhythmic drumming.
Using subliminals and the occult science of “psychic overlays” for mind control
and mixing rituals of black magic coupled with the physics of sound for Satanic
purposes.
Occult numerology based magickal guitar playing .
In addition, this chapter has revealed that music is used for mind control purposes
through the use of mathematically calculated rhythms to affect specific psychic
centers in the brain, through cybernetics and technology associated with generative
music, and metaphonics.
As Aleister Crowley has said in Magick Without Tears, New Falcon Publication, Tempe
Arizona, 1994, pg. 389:
“Music. Justifiable? Why not? A help to your Great Work, an aspect of your Will, nicht wahr (why not)?
Go to it! Apollo is the God of music…“
According to Mr. Crowley, Great Work is one’s life purpose and service to Satan in
spreading the New Religion of the Law of Thelema. Chapters to follow will reveal a
common thread of Satanic doctrine secretly woven throughout the music of a
network of popular musicians and bands. This doctrine is gradually preparing people
for self-deifying initiation into the New Religion of the New World Order of
ANTICHRIST and the Beast 666. This New Religion is based upon the Law of
Thelema. The Law of Thelema teaches that each person is the center of their own
universe and a star on it’s own unique orbit.
CHAPTER 7
Demonic Conspiracy To Use Music Against The Church: Freemasonry,
Kabalistic Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema
The scriptures confirm the existence of a conspiracy against the church
The scriptures are unquestionably clear that there are powerful invisible, inhuman,
wicked rulers of the darkness of our culture that seek to destroy the church of the
Lord Jesus Christ.
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principal ities, against powers, against the
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. (Ephesians 6:12)
In spite of the above scripture and knowledge of the true character of Satan, many
professing Christians refuse to accept the truth that Satan runs an occult conspiracy
operation directed at destroying the church and God’s sovereign plan for the nations.
A conspiracy is defined as a combination of men for an evil purpose. The following
scriptures confirm the existence of such conspiracies in the world.
Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth set
themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed,
saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. (Psalm 2:1-3)
Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine
vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord,
and against his Christ. (Acts 4:25-26)
Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies
make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel
against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut
them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they
have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: (Psalm 83:1 -5)
Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? They gather
themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. (Psalm
94:20-21)
According to Joshua Jacob Seraphim (Frater N.O.X.) of the Ordo Antichristianus
Illuminati in his article, “Antiquity of the Illuminati” (novusordoseclorum-oai.org) ,
Mystickal Secret Societies dedicated to spiritual enlightenment have existed since
ancient times.
Albert Pike, the Oklahoma lawyer and Confederate General whose writings helped
direct the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Masonry in the Southern Jurisdiction
of the U.S. wrote in his 1871 book, Morals and Dogma, pg. 208:
Masonry has existed as it now exists, the same at spirit as it is at heart…from the cradle of the
human race.
According to Seraphim, the Ancient Mystery Religions of Babylon, Egypt, Persia,
Greece, India birthed Kabbalism, Gnosticism, the Knights Templar, Rosicrusianism,
Illuminati, Freemasonry, Theosophy, various occult groups and the New Age
movement. According to Jasper Ridley in The Freemasons on pg. 115, the Illuminati
infiltrated Freemasonry.
Why did the Illuminati infiltrate Freemasonry? According to Alice Bailey in The
Externalization of the Hierarchy, pg. 511 the Masonic movement “is the home of the
Mysteries and the seat of initiation“…and ‘it is a far more occult organization than can
be realized, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced
occultists”.
J. S. M. Ward in Freemasonry and the Ancient Gods writes on pages 342-344:
“in the new age which is passing through it’s long -drawn travail of it’s birth, Freemasonry will be
there, as of old, to lay the broad foundations on which the new religion will be built.“
Freemasonry isn’t a religion, but it’s religious. Freemasonry and the New Age
movement are based upon tolerance and unity or universality of all faiths. (Mackey’s
Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, pg. 439)
The ultimate goal of such Freemasonry/Illuminati based groups is to destroy the
separation caused in the world by the dogmatic allegiance of religious people to one
exclusive view of truth. As long as any one religious group believes that they alone
hold the key to salvation, the world can’t be united under the New Age Christ, or
Antichrist. The Illuminati seek the destruction of all “fundamentalists” who pledge
exclusive allegiance to the God of their religious scriptures. It doesn’t matter whether
that God is believed to be Jesus Christ, Allah or the G-d of the Jews. If that God is
worshipped exclusively, his followers are considered a divisive blight upon society
that must be purged in the New Age. The infiltration strategy of occult orders is to
break down traditional established belief systems and counter-condition minds in
preparation for initiation into the New Religion of the New Age.
Seraphim explains that in 1888 the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn was
inaugurated in London, England as an occult organization integrating ceremonial
magic initiation, Kabbalistic teaching, and a comprehensive method of spiritual
training. On 11/18/1898, Edward Alexander “Aleister” Crowley, known as the
wickedest man that ever lived, was initiated into the Golden Dawn. After receiving the
Book of the Law from his demon Aiwass, Crowley proceeded to form the Ordo Astron
Argon (Order of the A. .A. .) in 1907. The Book of the Law contains the Law of
Thelema. According to the Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati (O. .A. .I. .), the Law of
Thelema or the Law of the Beast 666 is the New Religion of the New World Order.
The Law of Thelema is “do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law“. Love is the
law, love under will”. The O. .A. .I. . is an occult Thelemic order practicing Scientific
Illuminism which evolved from diverse Eastern and Western religious traditions and
sources.
The O.·.A.·.I.·. is the philosophical antithesis of Christendom as a religious institution, not as a
populace or spiritual practice. The Magickal System of the O.∙.A.∙.I.∙. is derived from the Religion and
Philosophy of Thelema, the teachings of Aleister Crowley, the Beast 666, Rosicruciana, Kabbalah,
Hermetica, Tarot, Gnosticism, Tantra, and other diverse traditions. Illuminates of the O.·.A.·.I.·. are
Potentates of the Sun, adherents of the ecclesiastical Sciences and arcane Arts.
(http://www.novusordoseclorum-oai.org/illuminati.htm)
New Age leader Benjamin Crème, a forerunner for a false Christ called Maitreya,
describes a new world religion very much like the O. .A. .I. . describes Crowley‘s Law
of Thelema.
“A new world religion will be inaugurated which will be a fusion and synthesis of the approach of the
East and the approach of the West. The Christ will bring together... Christianity and Buddhism...in a
new scientific religion b ased on the Mysteries; on Initiation; on Invocation...The very heart and core
of the new world religion will be the esoteric pro cess of Initiation... gradually, Christianity and
Buddhism and other religions will wither away...as the new religion gains its adherents and
exponents, and is gradually built by humanity." [Benjamin Creme, The Reappearance of the Christ
and the Masters of Wisdom, pp. 88-89; The Tara Press; London, 1980].
The O.A.I. is an exterior order of the Astron Argon (A. .A. .) purposing to extend the
Law of Thelema worldwide as the New Religion of the New World Order of Antichrist.
Exterior orders like the A. .A. . have their foundations in the One interior order, the
Most August and Royal Order of Illuminati, the Holy Society of the Silver Star, the
Silent Society of Illuminati. The Silent Society of Illuminati, the invisible Masters and
Mistresses of Magick and Mysticism, exceed the level of worldly intelligence. This
One interior order is the invisible government of the world. It’s potentates shape and
engineer our civilizations. They control the direction of cultural arts such as music
and false religion. (novusordoseclorum-oai.org)
Jasper Ridley’s research concurs with this as he states that Freemasonry was strong
among musicians in the 18th century. He mentions the likes of Haydn and Mozart as
Masonic composers. (The Freemasons, pg. 113)
Alice Bailey was a disciple of Russian Theosophist Madame Helen Blavatsky. She
formed Lucifer Trust in 1920 which became Lucis Trust in 1922. The Lucis Trust
Publishing Company and their many fronts and organizations worship an
"Externalized Hierarchy" of "Ascended Masters". These Masters carry out the work of
a Luciferian "master plan" for the establishment of a permanent "Age of Aquarius"
ruled by one "Sanat Kumara", the "Lord of the World." Jesus Christ is considered to be
merely one of the Ascended Masters of the New Age religion. Lucis Trust is a
powerful institution of New Age leadership. It possesses consultative status with the
United Nations. It meets weekly with powerful business and national leaders
throughout the world.
In her book, Initiation, Human and Solar, Alice Bailey attests to the existenceof a
hidden group which controls the world system.
"This Hierarchy of Brothers of Light still exists, and the work goes stead ily on. They are all in physical
existence, either in dense physical bodies, such as many of the Masters employ, or in etheric b odies,
such as the more exalted helpers and the Lord of the World occupy... They exist upon this planet with
us, controlling its destinies, guiding its affairs, and leading all its evolutions on to an ultimate
perfection..." [Alice Bailey, Initiation, Human and Solar, p. 32].
New Age Symbol (http://www.alicebailey.org/)
Interestingly, the New Age movement is employing the new symbol pictured above on
the Lucis Trust website. It includes both the pentagram and the sun wheel. The sun
wheel, appearing as a plus sign, is discussed in the next chapter. The symbol
represents the blending work that their “Christ“ or more accurately antichrist is
currently doing. Not coincidentally, this book is focused upon uncovering the efforts
of Satan’s antichristian spiritual forces working to blend the music of the world into
the church’s worship of the Lord Jesus Christ.
"Our symbol touches only a few of these new potencies and includes a blend of both the old age and
the new. It is the perfecting of this blend which is a supreme task of the Christ at this time. A blend
must be achieved which is suitable to the condition of humanity as it is now .”
Satan’s world system is engineered by his potentates to destroy faith in the Lord
Jesus Christ. Remember Jesus warned us that Satan comes to steal, and to kill, and
to destroy (John 10:10). James 4:4 teaches us that if we choose to be a friend of the
world system engineered by Satan’s invisible rulers, we become the enemy of God.
We automatically become God’s enemy when we become comfortable and friendly
with a world system engineered by Satan’s demons to deceive and enslave as many
people as possible. Part of that world system is the secular music which his demons
have inspired in order to destroy faith in and obedience to the word of God. Secular
music is one of “the things that are in the world” that God’s children are taught not to
love.
Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the
Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the
pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. (1 John 2:15 -16)
In The Unknown God: W. T. Smith and the Thelemites, Martin P. Starr reveals that
Wilfred Talbot Smith (1885-1957) incorporated the Church of Thelema called the
“Purple Cult” in Los Angeles in 1934 in order to spread Aleister Crowley’s teachings
in Hollywood. In 1935, Smith started Crowley's co-masonic Ordo Templi Orientis
(O.T.O.) Lodge. In addition to the occult infiltration work of the Thelemites in
Hollywood, The Invisible Illuminati of England boldly declares on it’s web presence at
invisibleilluminati.chaosmagic.com that the Illuminati have infiltrated the Hollywood
film industry for the purpose of counter conditioning and freeing minds to receive the
Luciferic initiation. It’s very possible that some of their infiltration work is
accomplished through audio movie sound tracks. Although Satan’s infiltration into
the secular music industry is more subtle, it’s not totally hidden.
In order to be victorious over the Satan’s war strategy against the church, the church
must accept that she’s in a war and become equipped to recognize the presence and
strategy of her enemy. In Ephesians 2;2, Satan is called “the prince of the power of
the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience”. His work is to
cause people to live contrary to the commands and principles of God’s word. As the
prince of the power of the air, Satan has authoritative control over evil spiritual
powers working outside the realm of the visible material world. His work is
accomplished in the atmosphere surrounding the visible world where his thought
forms invisibly infiltrate human minds. The film and music industries are two very
fertile grounds for his spiritual warfare.
The purpose of this chapter is to reveal the characteristics and beliefs of modern
servants of Satan so that the church can recognize their disguises and avoid being
deceived by their trickery particularly in the realm of sound.
The characteristics of the modern Satanist
The ideal characteristics of the modern Satanist from their perspective can be
summarized as follows:



Genius/Innovation/Creativity springing from liberated consciousness
Self-interest/Individualism/Uniqueness centered in authentic self-expression
Rebellion/Independence in resisting oppressive authority and maintaining



personal focused purpose.
Hedonism/Indulgence in sensual pleasure freely without the restrictive guilt of sin
Trickery/Deception/Mischief in using imagery and language to instruct or for
personal gain.
Destruction/Wrath/Pain in inflicting vengeance upon enemies
Richard Cavendish describes a disciple of the devil as follows:
“the followers of the devil are intensely excited by and preoccupied with sensual pleasure and
worldly achievement. They admire pride, strength and force. They revel in self -assertion and
dominance, lust, dirt, violence, cruelty, and all passionate sensations. Christian piety, with it’s virtues
of other worldliness, self-denial, humility, cleanliness of heart and mind, they condemn as spineless,
colorless, dead.” (http://satanservice.org/theory/stnsmovrvwtn.txt)
Intelligent, focused, high achieving, emotionally free, and enterprising are all qualities
highly esteemed within American institutions. Coupled with the replacement of the
doctrine of separation from worldliness and all appearance of evil with doctrineslike
cultural accommodation and the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm, the postmodern
church is ripe for Satanic infiltration.
The channels of demonic music today are unlike the alcohol and drug wasted hippies
of the 1960‘s and 1970’s. Today’s musical message is subtly sprinkled with
Gnosticism’s dissatisfaction with modern culture and the soul’s natural desire for
love, truth and freedom. In addition, the use of illicit stimulants by the bands
channeling Satanic doctrine is less overt or non-existent. Today’s Satanist believes in
taking action, in self-control and self-mastery. They may shun alcohol and television
in serious pursuit of magical work and systematic occult science studies. The positive
characteristics of the devil’s disciples, the subtle antichristian emotional message of
today’s music, terror chaos, and a lack of biblical discernment make Satanism a
termite like threat to the church.
Symbols like the Pentagram are used to represent, attract or hold demonic power
Occult symbols are one way to detect the corrupting presence of demonic activity in
music. According to occultists, symbols like the Pentagram are used to represent,
attract or hold demonic power. Notice how many music “stars” of all genres display
the symbol of man, the wicked occult pentagram or 5 pointed star or the pentagram
inverted on their bodies, clothing, instruments, CD liners, videos and websites. The
pentagram has been known as a Babylonian magical charm. It‘s also called the
“goblin’s cross“, “devil’s sign”, “wizard’s star”, or “witches foot”. Albert Pike writes in
Morals and Dogma that the pentagram or 5 pointed star is the absolute sign of
human intelligence. (Morals and Dogma, pg. 790)
The Pentagram is a standard symbol for witches, although unlike Satanists, witches
typically don’t profess belief in Satan. To witches the pentagram represents the four
basic elements: wind, water, earth and fire plus the fifth component of man-spirit. It
also represents the pantheistic spiritual being “Gaia”, also known as “Mother Earth“
or “Mother Nature“. Wearing a pentagram can imply respect for the earth and
connection to the 5 elements. Witches use the magical symbol for protection and to
banish and or to channel energy. This occult symbol is presented as good by the New
Age. In reality, however, it’s a magic device used in association with demons. It’s also
called the “sign of the cloven hoof” or the footprints of the devil when positioned with
one point up. If contained within a circle it emphasizes the personal secrecy of
witchcraft and the interconnection between air, fire, water, wind and earth.
To many witches today, the Pentagram inverted and positioned with it’s two points up
is called the “Goat of Mendes” because it’s the same shape as the goat head of the
blasphemous Baphomet horned god figure. When inverted with one point down like
this it signifies the fall from heaven of the morning star, Lucifer. It also represents
man subservient to carnal desires.
When inside a circle or with a goathead/Baphomet superimposed upon it, the
pentagram represents the Left Hand Path of magic and Satanism. It represents the
path of Luciferic initiation or enlightenment. It’s a symbol of empowerment and man
becoming self aware striving to reach the Man God status. (www.invisableilluminati.chaos
magic.com)
Notice also the frequency with which music performers will raise their hand during
performances flashing the Satanic Salute (the symbol of the Horned God, Mano Cornuto or
the Il Cornuto).
Michael Jackson, explained that the rhythm of his music has compelled him to make
immoral sexual gestures in concert in a 1993 Ophrah Winfrey interview:
"It happens subliminally. It’s the music that compels me to do it. You don't think about it, it
just happens. I’m slave to the rhythm." (The Evening Star, Feb. 11, 1993, p. A10)(source:
av1611.org)
Could the nature of the rhythm of Amy Grant’s music explain why a professing
christian performer would flash the Satanic Salute as she did in concert?
Source: av1611.org/amysalut.html
This salute is a sign of recognition and allegiance between Satanists and other occult
groups. It was first used in Sicily to cast spells and stop the “evil eye”. It is symbolized
by raising a hand with only the index and small “pinky finger” raised. A similar, but
harmless symbol is the “I love you” sign which extends the thumb openly along with
the index and pinky fingers as Bill Clinton is apparently pictured doing below.
Concert fans will flash the Satanic Salute as a sign of approval to bands during
concert performances. Among the initiated, the blasphemous display of the salute
signifies an allegiance to the music of Satan. The popularity of the Satanic Salute is
merely another sign of the growing demonic influence upon performers and fans
alike.
According to Anton LaVey, founder of the Church of Satan,
“Satanic ritual is a blend of Gnostic, Cabbalistic, Hermetic, and Masonic elements…” (The Satanic
Rituals-Companion to the Satanic Bible, pg. 21)
Satan is currently infiltrating music through his many hidden occult orders spreading
the doctrines of Kabalistic Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema. As Cyril
Scott, the father of modern British music said decades ago:
"Today, as we enter this New Age, we seek, primarily through the medium of inspired music, to
defuse the spirit of [occultic] unification and brotherhood, and thus quicken the (spiritual) vibration
of this planet" (p. 204). (http://illuminati-news.com/occult-rock.htm)
This musical magical work is now well established. How can this occult influence be
recognized in secular music? In order to recognize the common thread of Kabalistic
Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema running through the music of various
mainstream secular rock performers, it’s essential to understand the interconnection
between Freemasonry, Kabalah, Gnosticism, New Age Luciferianism and Thelema.
The Kabalah
Albert Pike says on page 626 of Morals and Dogma that “the Kabalah is the key of
the occult sciences”. The ancient magi, the eastern wise men who followed the star
to Jerusalem in order to worship the newborn Jesus (Matthew 2:1-2), subscribed to
Kabalistic doctrine. These pagan wise men learned occult astrology and astronomy
partially from the ancient mysteries of the Babylonians. These occult magicians or
sorcerers were influenced by the Kabalistic doctrine contained in the Sohar of
Zoroaster. These pagan magicians are biblical proof that the lost can be more
perceptive concerning the signs surrounding the coming of Christ than those
professing to worship the Lord.
Kabalism offered an occult view of the Old Testament and Israel’s history in order to
deceive the Israelites. According to Pike on pages 841 and 843 of Morals and
Dogma, the Priesthood of Israel preserved the primary tradition of the one revelation
of the Absolute Being originating in Chaldea in the Kabalah. The word Kabalah
comes from the Hebrew word "to receive" consisting of the Hebrew letters k, b and l.
Kabalists believe Abraham received mystical knowledge directly from God which was
passed along through the generations orally.
According to thirtysevenbooks.com/Kabbalah.htm, practical Kabalah is a type of
white magic. It invokes demonic powers through the use of names, incantations,
talismans, amulets as well as the occult practices of astrology, divination, palm and
countenance reading. Theoretical Kabalah studies the mystery religions such as the
Zohar and the structure of the angelic domain. Meditative Kabalah integrates formal
prayer.
Kabalists are magicians. To the Kabalist, everything lies veiled in numbers. They
believe that through numbers one can know the harmony between nature and
religion. Like the magi, they believe that magic is the exact and absolute science of
nature and it’s laws. The Pentagram is sacred to the Kabalist. (Pike, Morals and Dogma,
pg. 842)
Is the Kabala being blended with secular music today in worship? An article found at
mysticscave.com/press.htm regarding an 8/27/2003 Berkeley California Graduate
Theological Union program called the Sefira-Ecstatic Prayer Ritual reveals it is. The
ritual, which combines Kabalistic meditation and electronic/world beat music in order
to free minds is described below as follows:
In conjunction with the Sacred Dance Guild of Northern California and The Graduate Theological
Union, Yehudit Steinberg, M.Ed., premieres her newest sacred dance ritual, Sefira. Sefira, Hebrew
for “circular sapphires,” is a mystical prayer service based on ancient community circles. Using
healing chants, electronic/world beat music and Kabalistic meditation; this sacred gather ing
incorporates age-old ritual techniques with modern technology. Similar to her spiritually inspired
Torah Raves and her late night radio meditation program, Mystics Cave on Silicon Valley’s KKUP,
Yehudit connects her 4 world/7 step creative process with the divine feminine spirit. “The focus of
this ritual is to aid people in relating to their intuition and getting them out of t heir ‘stuckness’, as
well as, leading to the development of an artistic lifestyle,” Steinberg says. Yehudit draws her
material from Jewish mystical texts, ancient multi-ethnic tradition, and expressive arts techniques. In
a safe and intimate space, this prayer practice encourages freedom of expression and celebration of
life.
The Gnostics
Gnosticism grew out of Kabalism as an attack against the truth of the New
Testament. In combination with Kabalism, Gnosticism is Satan’s pseudo Bible
offering an occult explanation of the Old and New Testaments. The term Gnostic
comes from the greek word gnosis meaning knowledge. Albert Pike teaches in Morals
and Dogma that the Gnostics were born of the Kabalists (pg. 626). He also writes
that the Kabalah, along with Plato, Philo and Zend-avesta provided the leading
doctrines of the Gnostics. (pg. 248) Doctrinal issues caused by Gnosticism were
addressed by the Apostles in the following New Testament scriptures: 1 Corinthians
8:1, 13:2; Colossians 2:21-23; 1 Timothy 4:3, 6:20-21; Titus 1:16; 2 Timothy 3:2-6; 2
Peter 2:12,18; 1 John 1:5, 2:19-29, 3:9-10, 4:2-3, 5:17-20; Jude 4,8,11,19;
Revelation 2:6-24.
The fundamental teachings of Gnosticism are as follows:




















Special enlightened knowledge of the truth in initiates is superior to faith
The Creator (Demiurge) and the Deity (God) are separate
Deity or God is the unknowable Abyss or the unknown Father
Intelligences (aeons or angels) emanate from the Deity
The highest spiritual aeons or angels closely resemble the Divine nature
People are reborn when they’re enlightened
In Rebirth or enlightenment, one returns to worship the world of Intelligences
Matter, including the human body, is evil and the source of evil
The universe is a vast prison in which man is enslaved by moral laws
Within each inner man is a spark of the divine which can be awakened
Sin is inherent in physical matter like the human body
Jesus Christ couldn’t have been born in or suffered in human flesh
Jesus Christ received and became the Christ at baptism
Jesus’ work of salvation was in his life and teaching, not in his agony and death
Redemption from the penalty and power of sin isn’t through Christ’s death
Sin is a consequence of being unenlightened concerning spiritual realities
Redemption is man’s efforts to be free from the evil of his flesh
Redemption isn’t deliverance from sin
Redemption is renewing the mind to remove guilt
God and man are one
New Age Luciferianism
New Age Luciferianism is built upon Kabalistic Gnosticism. It defines Lucifer as the
light bringer or the light source. It teaches that Lucifer is the source of enlightenment
saving mankind from the tyranny of belief in the Creator through helping man realize
his own divinity. According to Luciferians, Lucifer is the real creator and Lord of this
world. God usurped Lucifer and seeks to enslave and destroy mankind. Daemons or
spirits help Luciferians with magic and spiritual advancement. They are neither good
or evil. Instead they‘re either positive (good for me) or negative (bad for me).
New Age leader David Spangler teaches that “the true birth of the human being, of
this greater self, occurs occult in what is called the ‘first initiation’, the birth the Christ
within. (Pg 25) The New Age is essentially a time in history when the fruits of revelation
given and anchored by Jesus come into being. In human terms, this means it is a
time when we learn to be at one with God ourselves, to be Christ ourselves. This is
the revelation of esoteric disciplines, which have always been esoteric because they
dealt with the reality of man’s inner divinity and how to actualize it, rather than with
the forms and doctrines relating to forming relationships with an external diety or
Christ. It is not doctrinal brotherhood we see, but a brotherhood of illuminated and
cooperative action. We must follow Jesus fully, not in worship but in shared
realization of the human heritage of divinity. That is basic esoteric doctrine, by the
way. One does not walk the path; one is the path.( Pg 29) When man entered upon
the pathway of self, he entered into a great creative adventure in which he took on
the responsibility of a microcosmic world unto whom he is god. The being that helps
man to reach this point is Lucifer. That is his role. He is the angel of man’s evolution.
He is the angel of man’s inner light. Lucifer is the spirit of light in the microcosmic
world. Lucifer is the embodiment of that energy. He is the embodiment of all those
qualities which builds up the self: pride, selfishness, awareness of identity, love of
self. Lucifer was just what his name implies - the bringer of light. It is important to see
that Lucifer, as I am using this term, describes an angel, a being, a great and mighty
planetary consciousness.( pg 37-38) Christ is …that which enables an individual to
transcend his present state in the moment. It is that energy which leads out from the
inner light that is there and provides creative release and creative transcendency. (pg
39) In this sense the Christ can be a great and mighty inspiration such as what
manifested through Jesus… . Christ is the same force as Lucifer but moving in
seemingly the opposite direction. Lucifer moves in to create the light within through
the pressure of experience. Christ moves out to release the light, that wisdom… . (pg
40). Lucifer, then is neither good nor bad in his true essence. The energies he
provides for our use are neutral. Christ comes to us from the outside…simply to make
us aware of the Christ force and consciousness that is always within us. Lucifer does
the same thing. He comes to make us aware of our power within, to draw to
ourselves experience. He comes to make us aware of the creative manifestation
which we wield. (pg 41)... Lucifer. He is the light giver. He is aptly named the Morning
Star because it is his light that heralds for man the dawn of a greater consciousness.
(pg 44) Lucifer comes to give us the final gift of wholeness. If we accept it then he is
free and we are free. That is the Luciferic initiation. It is the one that many people
now, and in the days ahead, will be facing, for it is an initiation into the New Age. (pg.
45) (Reflections of the Christ; Findhorn; Scotland, 1977)
Remember what Spangler is saying here about one becoming free through the
Luciferic initiation. The concept of becoming free is a common thread of Crowley’s
religion of Thelema that’s subtly woven throughout the lyrics of bands like P.O.D.,
Linkin Park, Creed and others to be reviewed in later chapters.
Lucifer as Lord of the New Age is the fire bringer, the light bringer who enlightens
each person initiating them to understand that they themselves are Christ or God.
Rev. Deamon Blackrose of the Ordo Templi Luciferi 2003 echoes similar doctrine.
“Lucifer is the light bringer, meaning also enlightenment. Thus making Luciferianism,
more or less, a Gnostic religion. In other words it’s not by faith or good deeds that we
find “salvation, but rather through spiritual knowledge and experience, (gnosis), that
we are “saved”…and awakened from the slumber of ignorance to the realization of
our own inner divinity. Lucifer, as has been said, is the light bringer. We get our light
from the Sun, without which there would be no life. Therefore, Lucifer is also the life
force. The 6th core belief is that “Satan/Lucifer is the real creator of this world, and
truly the Lord of this World. Lucifer is the Bearer of Light, the Firebringer, the angel of
creation. Lucifer has given us our sentence and intelligence. Our spirits and our souls
are His gifts to us-for self-awareness and Chaos, so that truly we each within
ourselves contain a spark of the Almighty, of the Divine, of the Serpent Leviathan
manifest as Lucifer. (from Core Beliefs, www.ordo templi luciferi) (angel
fire.com/goth/DeamonMagick/index.html)
Thelema
Thelema teaches that there is no god or religion but man. The idea that man can be
god has been Satan’s lie to humanity since the first days in the Garden of Eden.
Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he
said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the
woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of
the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye
touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know
that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing
good and evil. (Genesis 3:1-5)
Chief duties of disciples of Aleister Crowley’s Law of Thelema
The chief rules or duties of those who accept Crowley’s Law of Thelema and embark
upon the so-called “Great Work” of spreading this New Religion are as follows:


Find yourself as the center of your own universe.
Explore the nature and powers of your being-be initiated by discovering true self.






Develop balance in your faculties-be strong, lust, enjoy all things of sense.
Contemplate your own nature and the true purpose of your total being.
Simply express your “true will” and your plans to manipulate energies you control
Extend to the utmost the dominion of your consciousness in controlling energies.
Don’t let others interfere with your own true will.
Don’t restrict yourself in any way while remaining devoted to your “true will“.
It’s interesting that the “spiritual virus” (reminding people that they are a multidimensional
spirit with enormous opportunities which are their own unique choice) of Carlos Santana’s
parallels the antichristian philosophy taught in exterior occult orders such as the
Astron Argon, the Gnostic Catholic Church, Thelemic Golden Dawn, Ordo Templi
Orientis , Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati, Rosicrucian Order, Theosophical Society,
and the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Free Masonry. These Masonic based
orders teach that “every man or woman is a star in their own orbit, the center of their
own universe“. They believe in Crowley’s Law of Thelema which teaches,
“Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Love is the law, love under will.“
Crowley intended to emphasize that humanity’s greatest right and most pressing
need is total freedom of thought, action and belief. According to Crowley, "Do What
Thou Wilt" doesn’t mean "do what you please" though this degree of emancipation is
implied...we can no longer say a priori that any course of action is "wrong." Every man
and woman has an absolute right to do his or her own true will - Aleister Crowley
(Secret Conference) http://www.taroscopes.com/highwindowsarticles/the-aeon.html
Thelemites believe that “nothing is true, everything is permitted”. Many Freemasonry
based Anti-Christian initiatory magical occult orders and illuminated mysticalreligious
secret societies work today toward the goal of ending Christianity and establishing
the New Age of Liberty and the ANTICHRIST in the New World Order based upon the
Dominion and Law of the Beast 666 and the New Religion, the Law of Thelema. They
work to free individuals from what they believe is the neurotic slavery to the god of
Christianity. Musically, they accomplish this task primarily through the power of
various genres of instrumental music influenced by demons. These groups believe
that Satan/ Lucifer is the creator and Lord of this world and that the true God seeks
to enslave and destroy people. The New Religion of the New World Order of Antichrist
teaches that Lucifer/Satan empower’s one’s free will so a person can be their own
god. Here’s a sampling of the web addresses for some of the over 1500 secret occult
orders in existence allowing you to verify the reality of such groups in today’s world.
(http://www.ordoantichristianusilluminati.org)
(http://novusordoseclorum-oai.org)
(http://ordoaa.wolfmagick.com)
(http://www.thelemicgoldendawn.org)
(http:trismegistos.chaos magic.com)
(http:www.invisableilluminati.chaos magic.com)
(http://otohq.org)
(http://ordo_templi_Lucifer.tripod.com)
(http://www.xeper.org/ohorus/main.html)
CHAPTER 8
Occult Infiltration Of Secular Music: Kabalistic Gnostic New Age
Luciferic and Thelemic Infiltratation
A brief list of the network of Thelemic bands and musicians
Aliester Crowley’s Thelema has impacted rock ‘n roll through the likes of the following
musicians and many others not listed (http://www.oto.no) :













Graham Bond (godfather of British Rock)
Jimmy Page of Led Zeppelin
Mick Jagger of the Rolling Stones
David Bowie
Sting
Jim Morrison of the Doors
Black Sabbath & Ozzy Ozbourne
Marilyn Manson
Ringo Starr of the Beatles
John Zorn
Daryl Hall of Hall and Oates
Tool
Coil
Elvis Presley was an esoteric theosophist, an initiate of Crowley’s Hermetic Order of
the Golden Dawn. (http://www.akasha.de/~aton/Unidance.html)
A longer list of affiliated magical musician links can be found at
http://www.thelemicgoldendawn.org/musick/musickians.htm.
This chapter will take a look at the work of selected high impact performers.
Black Sabbath & Ozzy Osbourne (the “Prince of Darkness”)
"Everybody knows that Black Sabbath started everything and almost every single thing that people
are playing today has already been done by Black Sabbath. They wrote every single good riff...ever."
--Rob Zombie, White Zombie-"I think that Sabbath are directly responsible for all metal, hardcore, thrash, and goth music. They
are the premier goth band."
--Peter Steele, Type O Negative--
Thelemic pioneers, Black Sabbath was founded in 1969 in Birmingham, England, by
“Ozzy” Osbourne. Initially a blues band, called Earth, the quartet changed their name
that year and began writing songs that reflected their interest in mysticism, magic
and the occult. Black Sabbath released their debut album in 1970. In 1978, Ozzy
Osbourne departed to pursue a solo career. Here’s a sample of a 1975 Black
Sabbath/Ozzy song laced with Crowley’s New Religion, the Law of Thelema. It reveals
the confused, schizophrenic pain of a man who has literally sold his soul for rock and
roll.
Megalomania
Obsessed with fantasy, possessed with my schemes
I mixed reality with pseudogod dreams
The ghost of violence was something I seen
I sold my soul to be the human obscene
How could it poison me??
The dream of my soul
I'm really digging schizophrenia the best of the earth
I've seized my soul in the fires of hell
Peace of mind eluded me, but now it's all mine
I simply try, but he wants me to fail
Feel it slipping away, slipping in tomorrow
Now I've found my happiness, providence of sorrow
No more lies, I got wise
I despise the way I worshipped you yeah
Now I'm free, can't you see
And now instead I won't be led by you now
Free!!
Ozzy Osbourne has been quoted as saying,
"I never seem to know exactly what I'm gonna do next. I just like to do what the spirits make me do.
That way, I always have someone or something to blame" (Faces, Nov. 1983 p. 24).
(http://illuminati-news.com/occult-rock.htm)
Over 4 million have attended Ozzfest’s in the last 7 years. The next performer was
main stage performer in Ozzfest 2003.
Marilyn Manson-Reverend of Marilyn Manson’s Church of AntiChrist Superstar
Manson’s 2003 release The Golden Age of Grotesque debuted at the #1 Billboard
chart position in the USA, Germany, Italy, Austria, Switzerland and top 5 chart
positions around the world! It sold 118,000 copies in it’s first week in the U.S. alone.
In 1998, his “mechanical animals” release sold 223,000 copies it’s first week. Who
is this person?
A quick internet search will reveal the he has an internet site called Marilyn Manson’s
church of Antichrist Superstar (dewn.com) which will flash a request for you to sell
your soul to the devil. Here’s an opening quote on the first page of the web-site which
boasts of over 90,000 souls damned since 3/20/99.
"This is the morning of magic, and undefiled wisdom. The FLESH prevaileth and a great Church
shall be builded, consecrated in its name. No longer shall man's salvation be dependent on his
self-denial!"
Here’s a sample sermon preaching the New Religion from his electronic pulpit.
Today's sermon: Tips for Surviving the End Times, from Our Saviour himself, the Reverend Marilyn
Manson: The time has come, it is quite clear... AntiChrist Superstar is here! I appreciate your faith in
our cause. Right now, as a Family, as an Army, we are limited as a minority. Laws bind us. But it is
important to remember: The law is only what is popular, not what's right or wrong. Marilyn Manson's
Church of AntiChrist Superstar rejects conventional morality and societal standar ds. As misanthropes
and throw-away kids, we will NOT submit to the mainstream: We will BECOME it. When WE become
the majority, WE will decide who doesn't belong. Assume your individuality. Read, watch, listen to,
and do what you want. BUT BE WARNED! You cannot have this freedom at no cost: You must pay in
responsibility. Enlightened brothers and sisters, FREE YOURSELVES! Die for yo ur OWN sins. Sell your
soul to YOURSELF: You'll make more money. Invest in YOU, and put the bible- belt- wearing- pro- lifered- neck- record- burning- fundamentalist- fag- bashing hypocrites out of business so they can
wallow in their own self-made, feeble-minded Hell. Hallelujah-------------! There's a hurricane a-blowing,
and just by knowing what you know, you have an advantage over the blind morons that surround you
every day. However, not everyone can be saved. Civilize those you can ------- the rest. There are too
many people in this world. It is not our responsibility to be constantly cleaning up after the weak minded. Nature will eventually run its course, and those too senseless to survive will fortunately be
crushed beneath the wheels of our progr ess. America should be very, very afraid. They have found it
hard to accept the monster that they have created. The stupid ones who doubt me/you will surely be
destroyed. I am the all-american AntiChrist. I have predicted the past; I am the accuser.
Known to combine sex and violence, Manson’s call to the world echoes the message
of the New Religion of the New World Order in spite of his efforts to make a joke of
his work at times.
“Loose your ancestral stanchions. Children, you shall no longer bow your h eads in shame and selfrepression.... be FREE! You shall no longer falter under the weight of the pious and the guilt they
would heap upon you for living your life as you see fit. You shall no longer feel alone and unwanted:
you are WANTED here.... you BELONG here.... WE are your Family now.…”
David Bowie
So what has David Bowie got to do with occultism? He gave the answer himself in his
1971 song 'Quicksand':
I'm closer to the Golden Dawn
Immersed in Crowley's uniform of imagery
In the 1976 song 'Station to Station' he mentioned the occult key doors to other
plans of reality when he described how to travel down the Cabalistic Tree of Life
from Kether to Malkuth that is from Godhead to Earth.
On 25 November, 1995, he finally admitted that in 1976:
"My overriding interest was in cabbala and Crowleyism. That whole dark and rather fearsome
never-world of the wrong side of the brain. ... More recently, [1995] I've been interested in the
Gnostics".
Anyone who has the CD version of 'Station to Station' finds Bowie's photo on the back
cover where he's sitting on the floor drawing this so-called Tree of Life with the 10
Sefirots. "Don't look at the carpet / I drew something awful on it", he sang in
'Breaking Glass' in 1977. Some years later, in March 2001 he admitted that this lyric
"refers to both the cabbalistic drawings of the tree of life and the conjuring of spirits."
(http://user.cyberlink.ch/~koenig/bowie.htm)
Madonna
The symbol Madonna is using in her new tour logo is based on a kabalistic symbol
called "The Sefirot." The circles of the Sefirot represent the different levels of the
soul, the ones near the top represent a very elevated soul, and the one at the very
bottom represents the soul in the physical World that we are living in. It is understood
by Kabalist, that the world we live in is mostly an illusion, and there are many things
we can't see touch, feel, taste, or smell but that are happening all around us. Tapping
into the hidden world is what Kabala is all about. People often ask "Why would
Madonna who has intelligence, talent, fame and fortune, need Kabala, to make her
happy?" The reality is, all of our souls have come to this world for a reason.
Understanding that reason is what makes someone truly happy, not material things.
Madonna has said that Kabala has helped her to find a bit of peace and now trusts
others more. It is obvious she has begun to tap into the wisdom of Kabala.
(kabala.com/kabalists.html#Madonna)
Madonna is a professing Kabalist with an apparent new focus on life. Keltech lists
Madonna and MTV on Pyraplastic Records list of electronic jungle voodoo music
customers.
Madonna became involved in the Kabbalah Learning center founded by Philip Berg
and led by Rabbi Eitan Yardeni. She credited the Rabbi with telling her how many
songs should appear on her 1998 CD, Ray of Light.
Her title song, "Ray of Light", has been interpreted by psychics/occultists to be a
vision of the coming New World Order.

"Quicker than a ray of light she's flying/trying to remember /where it a ll began" (the influence of
the micro-chip implants and the elimination of human organicity).

"she's got a universe inside her " (the human microchips connected to a universal tracking
system)

" she's got a little piece of heaven/ waiting for the moment EARTH SHALL BE AS ONE" (one world
government brought on by the bait of immediate fulfillment of human desire and need through
implanted mico chips).

"and I feel like I just got home, and feel like I just got home ... quicker than a ray of light , she's
got herself a universe, etc. " (you come home when you accept the chip which can fulfill your
every desire)
The lyrics of her song “Sky Fits Heaven”, off the same Ray of Light CD, mesh well with
the new age “gospel” message of the New Religion of the New World Order, the Law
of Thelema as I show below with my interpretive comments to the lyrics within
parentheses.
“Sky fits heaven so fly it” (break free from dead Christianity into Lucifer initiation)
“Love fits virtue so hold on to the light “(love is the Law, love under will; Lucifer is the light)
“That's what our future will be” (in the New Religion of the New World Order)
“Traveling down this road
Watching the signs as I go
I think I'll follow the sun”
(Lucifer/Satan is the Father-Sun)
“I think I'll follow my heart
It's a very good place to start Traveling down my own road
Watching the signs as I go”
(Find yourself as the center of your own universe, your own god, a star doing your own true will)
“Hand fits giving so do it
That's what the Gospel said to me
Life fits living so let your judgments go
That's how our future should be”
(Get rid of restrictive belief in sin and dead Christianity. Do what you want to do without interference
from others shall be the whole of the Law of Thelema. Love is the Law, love under will in the New
Religion of the New Age in Lucifer’s New World Order )
Linkin Park (links to P.O.D., Hoobastank, Incubus, Ozzy, Marilyn Manson, Tool)
Nu-metal rap-rock band Linkin Park, popular even among “churched” teens, played
at Ozzfest in 2001 with the likes of Thelema’s Black Sabbath and Marilyn Manson.
They toured in 2004 with professing Christian chart-toppers, P.O.D., as well as with
the Satanic likes of Metallica in the UK’s Download Festival.
Linkin Park’s debut CD, Hybrid Theory, sold over 14 million copies in two years. Their
music expresses an angry, cynical, depressed, somewhat defeated attitude toward
the present mixed with a hope that the “sun” will arise in the future. It expresses
inner rebellion against established thought, which could include any established
religion teaching that anything other than “you” is religion or god. CD liner notes on
Meteora like “I’m free, you’ll see” and “everything I thought is nothing like it is”
express beliefs common to OAI initiates. OAI initiates believe in the New Order of
Religion and ANTICHRIST to provide them truth and freedom. OAI initiates are
adherents to the “Gnostic Christ“, or the Sun of Light, Life, Love and Liberty. They are
called “children of the Sun“. Satanists refer to Lucifer and Satan as Father-Sun. The
Old Testament says that Baal was considered and worshipped falsely as the Sun god.
Thus, the name of Aleister Crowley’s group, the Golden Dawn.
In the occult, the sun is symbolized by a point within a circle and is the visible image
of God’s life giving light. It may be no coincidence that Linkin Park lyrics express a
future hope in the appearance of the sun? The OAI seek to free humanity from the
restrictions of the false Old Age of Christianity and usher in the New World Order and
New Age of liberty. As one Linkin Park song states, “it’s goin’ down.”
In spite of the fact that Linkin Park plays loud rap-rock, the band is aware of the
destructive power of loud rap, rock and hip-hop music according to the lyrics of the
song “One Step Closer” from Hybrid Theory (EP).These lyrics may allude to a
knowledge of the power of dub music to open up a person to demonic attack as well
as internal physical damage.
You’re new to hip hop and welcome if your serious
But not on the mic
Leave that to the experienced
(Using the waves of sound the true master paralyzes his opponents, leaving him
vulnerable to attack)
[Chorus (2x)]
(After years of pain staking research by the world's leading sound scientists, we
here at the sound institute have invented a reliable audio weapons system. Actual
movement of musical sound in space used to carefully attack and neutralize the
cellular structure of the human body, and the question must be asked.)
[Chorus (2x)]
Here’s a further look at Linkin Park lyrics revealing their belief in the power and
message of music and it’s role in calling the world to life of independence free form
the disillusionment and difficulties associated with trying to conform to moral
expectations. This Gnostic theme meshes well with the goals of modern Satanists
seeking to rid the world of Christianity and the restrictive concept of sin and install
the Law of Thelema as New Religion of the New Age and the New World Order of
ANTICHRIST and the Beast 666. 666 is the mystick number of the Sun and the
number of man.
“Lying from You”
I remember what they taught to me
Remember condescending talk of who I ought to be
Remember listening to all of that and this again
So I pretended up a person who was fittin’ in
And now you think this person really is me and I’m
(Trying to bend the truth)
But the more I push the more I'm pulling away 'cuz I'm
(Lying my way from you)
No no turning back now
(I wanna be pushed aside so let me go)
No no turning back now
(Let me take back my life I’d rather be all alone)
No turning back now
(Anywhere on my own cuz I can see)
No no turning back now
(The very worst part of you)
(The very worst part of you is ME)
"From The Inside"
I don’t know who to trust no surprise
(Everyone feels so far away from me)
Heavy thoughts sift through dust and the lies
(Trying not to break but I’m so tired of this deceit)
(Every time I try to make myself get back up on my feet)
(All I ever think about is this)
(All the tiring time between)
(And how trying to put my trust in you just takes so much out of me)
Take everything from the inside and throw it all away
Cuz I swear for the last time I won’t trust myself with you
“It's Going Down”
The rhythm projects 'round the next sound
Reflects the complex hybrid dialect now
Detects the mesh of many elements compressed down
The melting pot of a super-futureesque style
The combination of vocal caress
With lungs the gasp for breath
From emotional stress
With special effects
And a distorted collage
Carefully lodged between beats of rhythmic barrage
It's going down
The logical progression on the timeline
The separation narrowed down to a fine line
To blur the edges so they blend together properly
Take you on an audible odyssey
Now it's going down
A logical progression on the timeline
The separation narrowed down to a fine line
To blur the edges so they blend together properly
Take you on an audible odyssey
Now it's going down
Put put...put it up
I said it goes like this
And you do it like this
It's going down
Put put...put it up
I said it goes goes like this
And you do it like this
It's going down
Once again it is
Composed sentences
All together venomous
The four elements of natural force
Projected daily through the sound of the source
Everybody on board as we blend
The sword with the pen
The mightiest the weapons
Swinging right from the chin
To elevate of mental states
Long gone with the wind
To defend men from shoddy imitation pretends
It's going down
Stalence emulation readily
Trekking through the weaponry
Of the pure pedigree
Cleverly seeing through whatever is ahead of me
Whatever the weather be
We invent the steadily
It's going down sub-terrestrial high
I rhyme regiment that's calling the shots
Execution of collaborative plots
Ready to bring the separation of style to a stop
Linkin Park is found printing thanks to the Satanic likes of Marilyn Manson, the
Osbourne’s, Mudvayne and many others on it‘s Meteora CD sleeve. Shown below is a
copy of their web page dated 10/12/2002. It prominently displays the symbol of 2
intersecting oblique bars of equal lengths enclosed in a circle advertising their fan
club LP Underground.
This magical symbol is used by the Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati (OAI) on their
website and is tattoed on the bodies of OAI initiates. It is the Thelemic symbol of the
sun and moon conjoined representing their Lord, the Beast, the Antichrist. The OAI
call it the Union of the Cross and the Circle and the Mark of the Beast 666. The
occult has always used certain symbols to represent, attract or hold demonic power
according to the DIS Ordo Oscurum Illuminati (DOI) website found at
rismegistos.chaos magic.com.
The man/scarlet woman of Earth also is obligated to have the arcane hieroglyph and earthly talisman of the
O.·.A.·.I.·., which is the Mark of the Beast 666, tattooed upon his/her body as a token of his/her initiation as
antichrist in the Magickal Corpus of the O.·.A.·.I.·.
(http://www.ordoantichristianusilluminati.org)
The symbol of 2 intersecting oblique bars of equal lengths enclosed in a circle further
testifies to Linken Park’s occult links. According to research provided at
swisswebworks.com/tribworks/gold/articles/_sunmarks.html the Sunwheel or
Crosswheel is a cross with four equal lengths associated with sun worship. This
symbol is over 5000 years old and universally known as the sign of the Sun god.
Presently, it appears that Linkin Park may be pre-conditioning it’s fans to receive a
future Mark of the Beast 666 by encouraging it’s fans to receive a tattoo of one of
their various band symbols on their bodies. A sample of Linkin Park fans showing off
their Linkin Park symbol tattoo’s can be found @pushmeaway.com/lpfantattoos.html.
The one’s pictured were inspired by LP’s likeness of the OAI initiation symbol which
was displayed on now broken link on 10/12/2002 @ linkinpark-network.com/
Tattoo was inspired by 1 of LP's symbols.
Done at "Wild Things II" in Ft. Lauderdale
Her tattoo was done on the 5/29/02
@ shop in Melbourne Australia
.
Another sign of Linkin Park’s involvement with the occult world of Thelema is the fact
that the band has employed backward writing in their name LINKIN and elsewhere in
their printed material.
Aleister Crowley taught his occult disciples to read, write and speak backwards in
order to confuse their brains because he believed a demon is God inverted or
reversed.
It’s interesting that John Zorn recorded his Crowley inspired meditation on evil titled
IAO in 2002. The title, IAO, is equivalent to Satan in kabbalistic numerology and is
OAI spelled backwards. In the blasphemous “Book of Baphomet” scribed by Joshua
Jacob Seraphim on 12/22/2002, in the section titled, Blasphemy of Baphomet, it’s
stated that Baphomet is the Horned Serpent God of OAI-IAO. It’s common occult
practice to conceal secret meanings by transposing letters. Zorn even employs a
backward singing choir in the recording. (www.pitchfork media.com/recordreviews/z/zorn_john/iao.shtml)
Crowley’s image can be found on the Doors album “13” and the Beatles Sgt.
Pepper’s album. Ozzy sings of Mr. Crowley. Jimmy Page of Led Zeppelin purchased
Crowley’s old house in Boleskine on the shores of Loch Ness. The Rolling Stones
song, “Sympathy for the Devil”, is supposed to refer to Mr. Crowley. Ringo Starr’s CD
title, “Vertical Man”, is taken from Crowley’s book Magick: Theory & Practice. John
Lennon was quoted in “The Playboy Interviews with John Lennon and Yoko Ono, by
David Sheff & G. Barry Golson, pg. 61 saying that the whole Beatle idea was “to do
what thou wilst”, to do what you want as long as you don‘t hurt anyone. Derek Taylor,
Press Officer for the Beatles was quoted in the Saturday Evening Post, 8/8/1964
saying the Beatles were completely ANTI-CHRIST.
A Linkin Park Remix Album cooperates with the likes of Marilyn Manson and Orgy
frontman Jay Gordon. The album remixes tracks from Linkin Park's Hybrid Theory CD.
“It's basically reinterpreting all of the songs from the Hybrid Theory record,” Linkin
Park guitarist Brad Delson told Rolling Stone, "collaborating with a number of
different people in the hip-hop, dance and rock worlds, and really creating all new
songs for pretty much our hard-core fan base that wants new music."
(http://www.angelfire.com/rock2/1stepcloser/news.html)
Hoobastank
2003 Linkin Park tour mates and Southern California neighbors Hoobastank echo the
inner rebellion against established beliefs and the associated disillusioned attitude
characteristic of nu-metal rap-rock bands like Linkin Park in songs like “Crawling in
the Dark”, “Out of Control” and “Never There”. Originally named Hoobustank in 1995,
the band wanted to change the name to Menace II Society but were stuck with
changing it to Hoobastank from Hoobustank in 2000.
Band members from Linkin Park, Hoobastank and Incubus have known each other
well since high school in Southern California. Hoobastank played in L.A. with Groups
such as the Pricks soon to be known as Linkin Park and Incubus.
The following lyrics from Hoobastank songs further the goal of Satan’s anti-christian
illuminated mystery religion occult secret societies and orders networking to destroy
the Christian faith. As previously mentioned, the goal of these occult orders is to
establish the New Age of Liberty and the ANTICHRIST in the New World Order based
upon the Dominion and Law of the Beast 666 and the New Religion, the Law of
Thelema. The New Religion teaches that Lucifer/Satan empowers one’s free will so
they can be their own god. Churched people, especially middle through high school
age youth, are vulnerable to the message of these bands. The music expresses the
anger and disappointment of people who’ve been raised in homes and churches
lacking true spirituality . Unsaved churched kids who haven’t found the truth where
they expected to find it are vulnerable to being taken captive by Gnostic New Age
based teaching like the Law of Thelema.
"Crawling In The Dark"
I will dedicate
And sacrifice my everything for just a second's worth
Of how my story's ending
And I wish I could know if the directions that I take
And all the choices that I make won't end up all for nothing
Show me what it's for
Make me understand it
I've been crawling in the dark looking for the answer
Is there something more than what i've been handed?
I've been crawling in the dark looking for the answer
Help me carry on
Assure me it's ok to use my heart and not my eyes
To navigate the darkness
Will the ending be ever coming suddenly?
Will I ever get to see the ending to my story?
Show me what it's for
Make me understand it
I've been crawling in the dark looking for the answer
Is there something more than what i've been handed?
I've been crawling in the dark looking for the answer
So when and how will I know?
How much further do I have to go?
How much longer until I finally know?
"Out Of Control"
I've done everything as you say
I've followed your rules without question
I thought it would help me see things clearly
But instead of helping me to see
I look around and it's like I'm blin ded
Where should I go?
What should I do?
I don't understand what you want from me
Cause I don't know
If I can trust you
I don't understand what you want from me
I feel like I'm spinning out of control
Try to focus but everything's twisted
And all alone I thought you would be there
(Thought you would be there)
To let me know I'm not alone
But in fact that's exactly what I was
Where should I go?
What should I do?
I don't understand what you want from me
Cause I don't know
If I can trust you
All of the things you've said to me
I may never know the answer
To this endless mystery
Where should I go?
What should I do?
I don't understand what you want from me
Is it a mystery?
Is it a mystery?
I'm spinning out of control
Out of control
I'm spinning out of control
Out of control
I'm spinning out of control
Out of control
I'm spinning out of control...
Where should I go?
What should I do?
I don't understand what you want from me
Cause I don't know
If I can trust you
All the things you've said to me
And I may never know the answer
To this endless mystery
Where should I go?
What should I do?
I don't understand what you want from me
I'm spinning out of control
Out of control
"Never There"
I'm filling up inside
Like i need to open wide
And pour my heart out to you
But i'll just get denied
And all i wanted was someone to hear what i'm going through
Everytime that i need you around
You're never there (never there)
You're never there (never there)
Because in my life is where i need you now
But you're never there (never there)
You're never there (never there)
You were supposed to see
All the signs i left right in front of your face
You were supposed to be
The closest thing to being me
But you're the furthest away
That's because.....
Everytime that i need you around
You're never there (never there)
You're never there (never there)
Because in my life is where i need you now
But you're never there (never there)
You're never there (never there)
You're never there
And i doubt
That i will ever find out
If there's a way to get out
Of a feeling all along
Cause lately
I've been thinking
Maybe
That no one's going to save me
I'll do it on my own.....
On my own
INCUBUS
INCUBUS: (Latin for "nightmare") takes it’s band name from medieval European
folklore. The incubus is a male demon. They’ve toured with Black Sabbath,
performed with Ozzfest and are collaborating with Kelly Osbourne remaking
Madonna’s “Papa Don’t Preach”.
Incubus more explicitly echoes the antichristian feelings of those committed to the
Law of Thelema. Here’s a sample of song lyrics with explanatory comments by band
members from incubus online.com. Incubus expresses antichristian Gnostic feelings
well in their song, “Favorite Things”. This song seems to be an honest expression of a
person who has heard, understood, but chose to reject the call of the Lord Jesus
Christ to turn from sin, deny oneself, take up one’s cross and follow Him by faith
because they loved themselves and their pleasures more than Christ.
Favorite Things - is my personal beliefs about religion and how it oppresses the things I enjoy the
most. Unfortunately, the simplest things, such as thinking for myself, creating my own rea lity and
being whatever the hell I want to be each day of my life, are a sin. To be a good Christian basically
means to give up the reigns of your life and let some unseen force do it for you."
“Favorite Things”
I'm thinking of my soul's sovereignty
And I know everything you hate in me
Fill me up with over-pious badgerings
To throw them up, oh, one of my favorite things
Remember all the lessons fed to me?
Me the young sponge, so ready to agree
Years have gone, I recognize the walking dead
Now aware that I'm alive and way ahead
Too bad the things that make you mad
Are my favorite things
And I'm so happy
New Skin - I attribute a scab to the present state of society. The way the scab looks in its worst state
is gross and chaotic and horrible, that's now, b ut when it breaks away, there's a brand new piece of
skin that's stronger than before. It's like creation out of chaos.
Idiot Box - is about TV culture. "Television, isn't good for your brain. In the song, I fantasized about a
world without TV."
Drive - Scott [Litt] had a big hand in arranging and producing this track with us. The lyric is basically
about fear, about being driven all your life by it and making decisions from fear. It's about imagining
what life would be like if you didn't live it that way .
Redefine - is about the creation of your own reality and your own world. The metaphor I used was
humans being like Magic Markers. For so long, they painted black and white pictures in their life
because that's all they thought they could do. But they ca n paint with a different color and make a
very vibrant and beautiful picture if they take control."
Tool and Mudvayne
Another high profile Thelemic occult magical band is named Tool. Tool toured with
Ozzfest in 1998. Tool’s drummer, Danny Carey, has performed background studio
drumming for the likes of Carole King. Their producer, David Bottrill, also produces
the band Mudvayne, concert tour mates of Linkin Park planned a 2004 tour with the
professing christian band P.O.D.
Mudvayne participated in Ozzfest 2001 and say they’ve done a certain amount of
study/work in the tradition of Kabbalah. They state that “metaphor and suggestion
can be one of the most powerful focuses in the mind of the receiver” when asked by
a fan about their knowledge and use of Kabala. (http://www.mudvayne.com/ask the
band.html)
Tool’s Danny Carey’s short biography detailing his summoning of a demon for
magical music purposes is found at the website www.toolband.com.
Danny grew up in Paola, KS. Relatively normal, an element of mystery was added to Danny's
childhood when one day he spied his father with a large sword conducting a Masonic ritual. Danny
would later notice himself performing similar movements when he began playing drums at the age of
thirteen. As Danny progressed through high school and then college at the University of Missouri in
Kansas City he began supplementing his studies in percussion with speculation into the principles of
geometry, science, and metaphysics. A commitment to life as an artist brought Danny to LA where he
was able to perform as a studio drummer with projects like Carole King and play around town with
Pygmy Love Circus. He would later find an outlet for addressing a fuller scope of his potentials in
Tool and another project operating under the ti tle of Zaum. Despite not becoming a Mason or
aligning himself with any other school of religion, Danny has maintained his herita ges interest in
occult studies. Endeavors into this realm have manifested periodically, such as the time he achieved
insight into a hidden aspect of the unicursal hexagram utilizing an astral journey initiated through
meditation and DMT. Danny then set up his drums into proportions utilizing the circle and square of
the New Jerusalem and uttered a short prayer relating to the princ iples of the ace of swords from the
book of Thoth. He then performed a ritual utilizing his new found knowledge of the unicursal
hexagram to generate a pattern of movement in space relating to Fuller's vector equilibrium model.
The resulting rhythm and gateway summoned a daemon he has contained within "the Lodge"
that has been delivering short parables similar to passages within the Book of Lies. Danny
recommends as a device of protection and containment a thorough study and utilization of the
underlying geometry of the Temple of Solomon for anyone purchasing their next record.
Tool Bassist Justin Chancellor accesses alternate reality states through music and
then incorporates experiences form these occult experiences into Tool’s music.
When Tool needed a bass player in 1995 the journey to America seemed simple compared to the
paths he had explored within his own mind. Currently Justin has been practicing entering hypnagogic
states facilitated by sonic landscapes and a highly specialized form of tensor yo ga. These function as
the arc and threads that buoy and retrieve him from the watery matrices and emotional labyrinths he
explores. He then utilizes these experiences as a reference point in his riffs and style to induce a
holographic depth to Tool's music. Keep your eyes open for the scheduled re-release for Peach's
"Giving Birth to a Stone" happening sometime soon.
Guitarist Adam Jones experiences visions during his altered state experiences which
he incorporates into Tool’s music.
It has only been through the last nine years, however, that Adam has begun to explore the full
potentials of projecting his thoughts and emotions t hrough Tool's songs, videos, and album artwork.
Sometimes in this environment, Adam is able to achieve a state of synesthesia wh ere playing guitar
invokes visions and images to appear before him and making videos, sketching, or sculpting creates
auditory hallucinations of riffs and music.
Tool’s staff includes “Satan’s little helper“, Blair Blake and Chet Zar, “Lord of
Darkness“ as found on the Tool website.
Chapter 8 has revealed a growing network of performers and bands either covertly or
overtly involved in the network of occult religion seeking to destroy Christianity and
install the Law of Thelema as the New Religion of the New World Order of
ANTICHRIST and the Beast 666.
Like John the Baptist was the forerunner for the Lord Jesus Christ, preaching the
gospel of the kingdom of God to prepare people to receive the Lord, these bands are
performing a counterfeit forerunner type of ministry for the Antichrist as they
increasingly condition minds to one day soon receive the future leader of the New
World Order, Antichrist The Beast 666.
CHAPTER 9
Is God Pleased With Our Worship Because We Say Our Purpose Is
Worship?
When professing Christians talk about their churches today it’s common to hear them
say something like, “we go there for the music, the music is sooo… good.“ The reason
this is said is usually because they like the way the music makes them feel. The lyrics
to the worship songs can be pathetically boring, but if the instrumental music tickles
their ears, they love it.
For the time will come when they will not endure sound do ctrine; but after their own lusts shall they
heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ea rs from the truth,
and shall be turned unto fables. (2 Timothy 4:3-4)
Things weren’t much different back in the days of Exodus 32. The golden calf
incident recorded there for us parallels modern purpose driven worship services
centered around contemporary secular based Christian music. In this incident, the
Israelites were celebrating a feast to the Lord. The celebration angered the Lord
because it looked and sounded like a pagan celebration even though it was
dedicated to him. If you’ve ever wondered whether or not God is pleased with a
worship service simply because it’s stated purpose is worship, notice how the Lord
reacts to Aaron’s service.
And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered
themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for
as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of
him. And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of
your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. And all the people brake off the golden
earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. And he received them at their hand,
and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy
gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And when Aaron saw it, he built an
altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To morrow is a feast to the LORD. And they
rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the
people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get
thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted
themselves: They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have
made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These
be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And the LORD said unto
Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people: Now therefore let me alone,
that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a
great nation. (Exodus 32:1-10)
What happened here that outraged the Lord. After all, Aaron had asked the Israelites
to give up their golden earrings. The earrings were representative of their idolatrous
allegiance to a strange god (Genesis 35:4). The Israelites obeyed Aaron and gave up
their earrings. They did so, however, void of true repentance over their idolatry. In
order to keep this large congregation happy in the absence of it’s leader, Moses;
Aaron pacified the pleasure lovers by making a golden calf out of the earrings.
Aaron’s move united the crowd in a fun celebration which included music and
dancing. The celebration kept Aaron from losing control of the discontented
congregation.
How does this incident resemble what’s taking place in modern churches which are
centered around secular based contemporary Christian music?
The Israelites, like many professing Christians today, were not truly repentant over
their idolatry and sin. They lacked true biblical faith. True biblical faith is marked by a
hunger for a deeper knowledge of the Lord as revealed to us by the Holy Spirit
through the quietness of prayer, the singing of sacred Psalms and Hymns, and the
teaching of God’s word. Worship experiences driven by contemporary secular
instrumentally based worship songs is about an exciting experience that reassures
the crowd that they’re really worshipping. The feelings spawned by the secular music
can pacify unrepentant professing Christians as Aaron pacified the faithless,
unrepentant Israelites with exciting worship centered around the golden calf.
Today’s evangelists and pastors operate in the same manner as Aaron when they use
modern secular based worship music to cater to youthful lusts in order to pacify the
lukewarm and attract followers. Of course the justification for using the music is
always that we must reach the community for Christ and grow the church. In some
cases this may be true and it’s not my intention here to judge motives. However, if we
are reaching our communities so well using this new musical tool, why do the Barna
survey statistics reveal that over 90% of professing Christians and 50% of their
pastors don’t think like the Lord Jesus Christ of the Bible. It seems our secular
sounding music may be changing us for the worse rather than reaching the lost for
Christ.
How often it is said that the church can’t reach people, especially young people,
without relevant, secular based worship music.
How were people converted from idols and sin to faith in Jesus Christ alone before
the advent of rock music into mainstream culture in the 1950’s?
“Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts“Zechariah 4:6
Why transgress the commandment of God by your rock and roll tradition?
Jesus preached the words below to the hypocritical religious leaders of his day who
gave more authority to traditional man-made methods and teachings than the
principles and commands of his holy word. They’re a warning to anyone promoting
cultural traditions which are clearly prohibited by the commands and principles of
scripture like secular based worship music is.
But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your
tradition? Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me
with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far f rom me. But in vain they do
worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Then came his disciples, and said
unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? But he
answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Let
them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the
ditch. (Matthew 15:3, 7-9, 12-14)
The golden calf provided the Israelites a god they could see and enjoy. Even though
they were laughing, playing and enjoying themselves, they angered the Lord with
their pride and the graven image of the calf. They’d clearly rejected the word of the
Lord and incorporated the forbidden into their worship. Regarding the incident of the
golden calf, Stephen said in Acts 7:41 that Israel was rejoicing in the works of their
own hands. They weren’t rejoicing in the Lord and glorifying him. Like those that
mock services lacking the exciting syncopated backbeat and tone of modern rock
based worship music, they rose up in pride and laughingly mocked the true solemn,
reverent worship of the Lord by replacing it with something they’d made.
For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire , nor unto
blackness, and darkness, and tempest, And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which
voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: (For they
could not endure that which was commanded, And if so m uch as a beast touch the mountain, it
shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I
exceedingly fear and quake:) But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God,
the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and
church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, an d to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of
just men made perfect, And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to t he blood of
sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we
turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath
promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, Yet once
more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those
things which cannot be shaken may remain. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be
moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: For
our God is a consuming fire. (Hebrews 12:18 -29)
The Lord had made it clear as recorded in Exodus 20:25 that man’s tools were not to
be used on the altar of worship. Rock music is clearly man made. Yet we break this
biblical principle for the sake of our rock tradition like the Israelites did in the fun and
excitement of the golden calf incident.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye have seen that I
have talked with you from heaven. Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make
unto you gods of gold. An altar of earth thou shalt make un to me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy
burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where I record my
name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou
shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. Neither shalt
thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon. (Exodus 20:22 26)
Boasting in music rather than the Lord
The New Testament scriptures make it clear that man is only to glory or boast and be
proud of the Lord, praising his character and accomplishments. We are not to honor
him with our lips and then glory in man made worship tunes taken from the secular
music world. This is hypocritical idolatry that feels good because the music itself is
designed to make us feel good. Even though we find no specific verse stating “thou
shalt not view pornography”, “thou shalt not smoke marijuana” or “thou shalt not use
secular based music in worship“, both viewing pornography, smoking pot and using
secular based music in worship violate scriptural principles. Although all three of
these things can make a person feel good, that doesn’t make practicing these things
good for us or acceptable to the Lord.
But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the
weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; And base things of the world, and
things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things
that are: That no flesh should glory in his presence. But of him are ye in C hrist Jesus, who of God is
made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: That, according as it
is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not
with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined
not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and hi m crucified. (1 Corinthians 1:27-2:2)
Like the vast majority of professing Christians today who glory in modern or
contemporary secular based Christian music, Israel was glorifying and rejoicing in
something they’d made rather than the Lord and his works. Many professing
Christians don’t rejoice solely in the person and word of the Lord Jesus Christ. They
complain of how “dead” a worship service is if it doesn’t include contemporary
secular based worship songs. I have personally felt and said things like this in the
past. I have also been almost destroyed in the past as a professing Christian through
the good feelings that rock music can provide. Most professing believer’s today
rejoice in music patterned after secular music. They’re unknowingly addicted to the
good feelings that the music’s frequencies and beats produce within their bodies.
Like Israel in the golden calf incident, we profane the name of the Lord down to the
level of a molten golden calf when our joy in worship is dependent upon the good
vibrations we receive from man’s secular based worship music.
CHAPTER 10
Rockin’ To Lukewarmness In Roughly A Generation
The sacred cow of modern rock based worship music
To almost all professing American Christians today the integration of rock music into
modern worship has become a “sacred cow”. Pastors and congregations alike usually
don’t want anyone around their church long who doesn’t support it’s use. A sacred
cow represents a person, idea, institution, or object that, if criticized, will cause the
roof to literally fall in on top of the critic. Typically a sacred cow is the false invention
of a skilled propagandist. Adolf Hitler correctly defined the world’s false
understanding of truth in his reinterpretation of the old occult lie that “perception is
reality” when he defined truth as follows: "Truth is not what is; truth is what people
perceive it to be".
What is the truth about rock music?
The enticing words of Larry Norman, one of the early fathers of Christian rock music
in the late 1960’s, have been removed from their original context and misused by
evangelists and pastors of the “Jesus Movement” to help establish a foothold in the
church for Christian rock music. In truth, Norman’s words are a blasphemous
misinterpretation of Martin Luther’s words. The truth is, why would we who have the
mind and spirit of Christ want to steal a creation of Satan’s like rock and roll music?
Thank God, as Amos 5:23 tells us, that God’s ways and thoughts are far above ours
and that we don’t have to settle for the noise of this world in our music.
History can help unlock the truth sometimes. It’s interesting to review a mainstream
secular book which was written about rock music over 30 years ago. A review of such
a book reveals how far Satan has advanced in his attempts to destroy the way things
are and build a new world order using music as one of his major weapons.
In “The Rock Story” copyright 1970 by Jerry Hopkins and published by Signet;
Hopkins, then editor of the Rolling Stone, reminds us of the following historical facts:


In the mid-1950’s rock music was declared a public menace and many songs
were banned. Rock music was believed to deal with sex point blank. (pg. 18)
In 1955, the “Year Rhythm & Blues took over the Pop Field”, Chicago radio
stations had a daily ritual of destroying rock records. The Houston Juvenile
Delinquincy and Crime Commision banned over 50 songs in one session. In
Washington, a Senate sub-committee began to study the relationship between










rock and gangs. (pg. 23)
In N.Y, a Columbia University Psychiatry associate professor said “if we can’t stem
the tide of rock with it’s waves of rhythmic narcosis and future waves of vicarious
craze, we are preparing our own downfall” (pg. 31)
Encyclopedia Brittanica’s Yearbook called rock “insistent savagery.” (pg. 31)
Rock was banished from San Antonio swimming pool jukeboxes. (pg. 31)
Roman Catholic leaders called for banning rock. (pg. 31)
Rock stars like Mick Jagger were called idols about which the idolatry of rock
music revolved. This idolatry exists to varying degrees in a civilization the “often
worships frail, 2-legged gods, many with a song and an electric guitar“. (pg. 161162)
Rev. David A. Noebel of the Christian Crusade writes in Communism, Hyptnotism
and the Beatles (1965) that “innocuous-sounding rhythms heard daily by
American children is part of a systematic plan geared to make a generation of
American youth mentally ill and emotionally unstable, hypnotizing them and
preparing them for future submission to subversive control.” (pg. 209)
Jimmy Hendrix is quoted as saying music is all about messing with people’s
heads. (pg. 210)
Joan Baez is quoted as saying musicians can make the sounds reminding us we
are all sacred. (pg. 210)
Arlo Guthrie is quoted as saying-”it’s not a question of how the new world gets
started, but how the old one goes out-beautifully, gently or with fear, hatred and
bloodshed.” (pg. 210)
Brian Wilson of the Beach Boys is quoted saying-”I’m very aware of the value and
power of speaking through a song, not messages-just what you can say through
the music itself.” (pg. 210)
This information clearly verifies that it has taken Satan roughly a generation to
completely rearrange the ethical viewpoint of both America and the church
concerning the character of rock music. The truth about the nature of rock music,
however, hasn’t changed. Even secular musicologists, performers and producers
alike testify to the rebellious sexual nature of rock’s rhythms and it’s impact upon the
human mind and body. The ethical shift has occurred in the mind of the church which
has been deceived by the pleasure produced by the beat and frequencies of the
music.
One can’t say that a negative attitude toward rock is the result of antiquated,
uneducated and unenlightened thinking. Our scientific and technical knowledge has
only served to validate the perceptive opinions of the last generation about the
dangers of rock. No, the shift in attitude toward the morality of rock has happened
gradually over time. As a result, something once considered immoral in nature is now
perceived as acceptable and necessary because of the good feelings it produces in
the sheep and the visible results it has produced for their shepherds. This isn’t to say
that every professing Christian who listens to and advocates the use of rock based
worship music is intentionally involved in something they know to be against God’s
will. I know from personal experience that you can naively support rock based
Christian music and rock music without blatantly immoral lyrics. You can support
such music with unselfish motives and eventually have that same music play an
active part in your being seduced back into sin by the devil. Many professing
Christians believe rock based Christian music is acceptable because they naively
accept the logical arguments supporting it and because they like it. They fail in the
crucial step of first scrutinizing and testing these arguments to see if they’re true.
However, rather than being led by Satan’s trickery and our emotional feelings, the
Lord Jesus Christ wants our love to be Spirit led through the truth of his word so that
we “abound yet more and more in knowledge (precise and correct knowledge of things
ethical and divine) and in all judgment (moral discernment in ethical matters): That ye may
approve (recognize as genuine after scrutinizing and testing it) things that are excellent (of
more value): that ye may be sincere (tested as genuine) and without offence (not offensive
and led into sin) till the day of Christ.” (Philippians 1:9-10)
The advent of Christian rock in the 1960’s
As Plato taught, music is a form of entertainment that it can easily and gradually
insinuate a kind of lawlessness against the existing political and socialorders of a
nation without people being aware of it. With the advent of Christian rock in the mid1960’s following on the heels of the mid-1960’s Vatican II initiated Catholic rock and
folk mass renditions, Satan began a new phase of his attack upon the true unity and
strength of the body of Christ in America.
Satan began this attack a few years beforehand in Britain with “gospel beat“ albums.
In the United States, the first contemporary Christian rock album was released in
1966 by The Crusaders. Entitled Make a Joyful Noise With Drums and Guitars, the
LP states that the group "chose the Big Beat as the means of expressing their
religious faith. . . . Now, for the first time, God is praised in song through the most
contemporary musical expression: The Beat."
In 1968, the Zondervan Company released “Till the Whole World Knows” by a
Maryland based female rock band called Sons of Thunder.
1969 brought the release of three Christian rock albums including Larry Norman's
legendary “Upon This Rock“.
By 1970 there were enough overtly religious rock albums for Rolling Stone magazine
to ask,
"With all the Jesus rock albums around today, what's a mother to do?" (Rolling Stone,
12/09/1971, pg. 21)
From it’s inception, Christian rock music brought confusion and division to the
church; clearly a mark of Satan’s character.
Satan’s 8 point plan of attack on churches
How does Satan wage such effective warfare against truth in the church?
The following testimony of an ex-Satanist who before becoming a Christian infiltrated
churches to destroy their spiritual life gives the following details concerning Satan’s
plan of attack upon the church.
"During my years in the Brotherhood I was carefully trained, and I in turn trained others in how to
infiltrate and destroy Christian churches. Satan's goal is to make every chu rch or ministry like the
one described by our Lord Jesus Christ in Revelation 3:15 -16.”
This ex-Satanist went on to reveal 8 points upon which modern Satanists are taught
to attack the church. The four most points most pertinent to this chapter will nowbe
considered. Here are those four critical points.
1. False Profession of faith
To gain credibility...they can pretend to "get saved" with tears...Satanist can and will speak in
tongues. (1 Cor. 14 : 26-28). They can not, with their own mouth, make this declaration .. "Jesus
Christ who is God, who came in the flesh, died on the cross and three days later arose from the
grave and now sits at the right hand of God the Fath er, this Jesus is my Lord and Savior and Master"
This is the one thing they can't do...pass the test given in 1 John 4.
2. Teach and Change Doctrines
Satanist particularly covet teaching positions within the church. They can do tremendous damage in
these positions. Do you really know where all your teachers stand with the Lord? Words of an ex Satanist: " I taught Sunday school in a Bible believing church, while at the same time serving Satan.
My heart breaks now as I think of the many young lives I destroyed by recruiting them into Satanism
through those classes." Another one of the most destructive messages of today is the hea lth-andwealth message…teaching that every Christian should be healthy all the time, and wealthy. (Please
read 11 Timothy 3:12) Also, The love doctrine---"We can't judge anybody." Satanists protect
themselves by this doctrine and we allow it to happen.
3. Stop All Accurate Teaching About Satan
Satanists are always commanded to prevent any teaching about Satan within the churche s they
attend. God's word clearly teaches much about Satan, and warns us that if we are ignorant about
our enemy he will surely gain an advantage over us. "Be sober, be vigilant;." " Lest Satan should take
advantage of us:" (Please read 2 Cor. 2: 11, Hosea 4: 6, 1 Peter 5: 8, John 3:19)
4. Direct Attacks By Witchcraft Against Key Members of the Church
This is another very good reason why prayer is so important. Any pastor and church leaders and
members who are really taking a stand for the Lord and against Satan will come under tremendous
attack by witchcraft. The leaders of any church must be continuously upheld in prayer and
interceded for by the members of the congregation. Once such a power base is lost, the pastor and
the leaders face these attacks alone.
Satan’s goal is to move the church into a lukewarm spiritual state
According to this ex-Satanists testimony, Satanists work to move the church into a
lukewarm spiritual state. Of course, literal Satanists are not the only instruments that
Satan uses to numb the church spiritually. He has many types of weapons in his
arsenal. This study will focus on his use of Satanists because of their known
involvement in music.
The lukewarm spiritual state was the state of the church at Laodicea described in
Revelation 3 as follows:
And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things sa ith the Amen, the faithful
and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold
nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot,
I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and
have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretc hed, and miserable, and poor, and blind,
and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; and white
raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and
anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be
zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and
open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh
will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in
his throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. (Revelation
3:14-22)
What is meant by a lukewarm spiritual state?
The word lukewarm refers to a spiritual state in which a person becomes mentally
blind to the lack of the fruit of the Spirit and Christian virtue in their life. Their work
isn’t motivated by sincere Christian love for God and man. They are motivated by a
selfish love of this world and it’s pleasures. Self-sufficient and satisfied with the
riches and pleasures of this world, they lack the genuine fruit of the Holy Spirit that
would make them a warm, glowing Christian in passionate pursuit of eternal riches,
truth, righteousness and holiness. They hypocritically tolerate and enjoy evil instead
of utterly detesting and avoiding it. Self-satisfied with earthly riches and pleasures,
they’re blind and insensitive to the physical, emotional and spiritual needs of others.
Lukewarmness is state of fruitless idolatry that is to be pitied.
Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the
Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, t he lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the
pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust
thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. (I John 2:15 -17)
Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world i s enmity with God?
whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. (James 4:4)
A sure sign of spiritual lukewarmness is a boastful, self-confident trust in one’s own
abilities and resources to enable one to acquire the things needed to sustain one’s
selfish lifestyle. A lukewarm person likes the styles of the ungodly multitudes
alienated from God and hostile to the Lord Jesus Christ. They’re content and well
pleased with worldly pleasures and things which seduce people from God serving as
obstacles to the cause of Christ and his church. They live to satisfy their lust for
pleasure and don’t tolerate anyone interfering with their worldly pursuits. They’re
thinking, speech, appearance and interests are conformed to this age instead of the
eternal values and desires of the Lord expressed in his word. They need to repent
and be transformed in their minds by the word of God before the Lord vomits them
out of his mouth for their hypocritical, dead profession of faith. The Lord Jesus Christ
stands knocking at the door of the lukewarm heart, speaking messages like this one,
asking it to turn away from it’s idols, it’s favorite sins and sinful pleasures in order to
love and follow him wholeheartedly
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And b e not conformed to this
world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and
acceptable, and perfect, will of God. Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil;
cleave to that which is good. (Romans 12:1-3,9)
“Were hymn tunes borrowed from the world?”
Promoters of rock based worship music love to argue that the old hymn writers used
secular tunes in their songs. Careful research, however, reveals that there is no truth
to this argument. Neither Martin Luther or the Wesley’s would consider it acceptable
to borrow tunes form the world for the purpose of worship.
Dr. Peter Masters of Freedom Ministries in the UK writes the following in his article
titled, “Were hymn tunes borrowed from the world?”
(http://www.freedomministries.org.uk/masters/luther.shtml)
The jibe is heard that Luther, for example, used tavern songs an d dance tunes for his hymns. Church
music, it is said, has always been influenced by the entertainment of the secular world, and what is
happening today in new-style worship is no different. If this jibe is true, then the separation texts of
the Bible are undermined. Those passages which say that we must have no fellowship with the
unfruitful works of darkness are all overthrown. H ow can we have nothing to do with worldly music in
worship if our ‘sacred’ music tradition depends on it? Did Luther, as it is c laimed, borrow from the
secular world around him? The charge is not true. It is baseless. Throughout church history great
care has been taken with the use of music. Luther loved music and wanted the people to sing. He re introduced congregational hymn sing ing in his day. He wanted hymns to have fine tunes. Before the
Reformation, the Church of Rome had no congregational singing at all. The people just listened. They
listened, for example, to such things as Gregorian chants, along with other items performed by those
who carried out the components of the liturgy. Luther was a great composer himself, and also an
adapter of other works. We read in Robert Harrell’s work, Martin Luther: His Music, Hi s Message that
Luther wrote thirty-seven chorales, fifteen of which he composed himself. Thirteen were derived
from Latin hymns or church music. Four were taken from German religious folk songs. Only one out
of the thirty-seven came from a secular folk song. This hardly justifies the idea that Luther helped
himself wholesale to secular sources. And in the case of the one drawn from a secular folk song, it is
probable that the world had stolen that melody from the church, and Luther merely reclaimed it
(totally adopting and sanitising it). When Luther said, ‘Why should the devil have all the good tunes?’
he spoke in the context of Catholic chanting. He was not interested in stealing from the world around
him, but providing singable melodies so that congr egations could begin to sing. If a secular melody
was used, it was very greatly changed. And what else would we expect from the Reformer who wrote
these words: ‘Take special care to shun perverted minds who prostitute this lovely gift of nature and
of art with their erotic rantings. And be quite assured that none but the devil goads them on to defy
their very nature … They purloin the gift of God and use it to worship the foe of God.’ Luther clearly
believed that music was to be identified with its source a nd users. It was the world of those days
that stole freely from the church to obtain a melody for a bawdy bar song. But hymn tun es have
never (before now) been drawn from, or fashioned by, the musical idiom promoting and
characterising a godless society. Luther boldly asserted that he had never used a bar song or a
dance tune. People charge him with a ‘crime’ of which he would have been appalled. We repeat, it is
a charge not substantiated by history. In the course of the Reformation we gained the Genevan
Psalter. We still use many of its tunes today.
Carl Johansson makes this observation on page 50 of “Music and Ministry: A Biblical
Counterpoint“:
"But the thrust of the popular music of Luther's time and the thrust of our pop music is as different
as night is from day. There was a systematic unity in the sixteenth century musical world which no
longer exists in today's music. … The popular music of the time had a folk-like character far removed
from modern-day pop."
Another authority concerning sixteenth century times writes that “a difference
between sacred and secular music hardly existed." (Eric Bloom, ed., Grove's
Dictionary of Music and Musicians, 5th edition, I, p. 848).
The Wesley’s
It’s also unthinkable that the Wesley brothers would borrow tunes from the ungodly
and use them for sacred hymns.
Hymn-writing brothers John and Charles Wesley have been dead for centuries now,
but their music lives on as inspiring songs of the church. Something else that seems
destined to live on is the myth that the brothers used English drinking and tavern
songs as the melodies for their timeless hymns. Nothing could be further from the
truth, the Rev. Dean McIntyre, director of music resources for the United Methodist
Church, told the United Methodist News Service (UMNS):
“Given their aesthetic and theological sense, it would [have been] unthinkable for them to do so,” he
said.
McIntyre said the erroneous assumption often arises because the Wesley’s preached
the gospel in public places where people who needed Jesus were prone to gather.
But the myth really started over a misunderstanding of the musical term “bar tune” or
“bar form,” which, explained McIntyre, is a medieval poetry pattern made up of three
or more stanzas. The pattern became established as a common form for songwriting,
especially hymns. McIntyre said that someone with no background in medieval poetry
heard the term “bar form” in connection with John Wesley, and concluded that the
hymnist’s works were based on tavern songs. McIntyre said that the Wesley’s used
the bar form in composing many of the Church’s enduring hymns, including “Hark,
the Herald Angels Sing,” “Christ the Lord Is Risen Today,” “Jesus, Lover of My Soul,”
“Jesus, Thy Blood and Righteousness,” “Jesus, Thy Boundless Love to Me,” “And Can
It Be That I Should Gain,” and “We Lift Our Hearts to Thee.” (source:
goodnewsetc.com/092SND2.htm)
John Wesley published his first collection of Psalms and Hymns, including his own
translations from the German. It was printed at Charleston, S.C. in 1737.
(http://wesley.nnu.edu/JohnWesley/methodist/ch6.htm)
Here are some of Wesley’s remarks concerning that book expressing his desire, in
obedience to the word of God, to impart biblical truth for perfecting holiness in the
life of the believer through singing hymns.
“For many years I have been importuned to publish such a hymn-book as might be generally used in
all our congregations throughout Great Britain and Ireland. I have hitherto withstood the importunity,
as I believed such a publication was needless, considering the various hymn-books which my brother
and I have published within these forty years last past; so that it may be doubted whether any
religious community in the world has a greater variety of them…Such a Hymn -Book you have now
before you. It is not so large as to be either cumbersome or expensive; and it is large enough to
contain such a variety of hymns as will not soon be worn threadbare. It is large enough to contain all
the important truths of our most holy religion, whether speculative or practical; yea, to illustrate them
all and to prove them both by Scripture and reason; and this is done in a regular order. The hymns
are not carelessly jumbled together, but carefully ranged under proper heads, according to the
experience of real Christians. So that this book is, in effect, a little body of experimental and
practical divinity. 5. As but a small part of these hymns is of my own composing, I do not think it
inconsistent with modesty to declare, that I am persuaded no such hymn -book as this has yet been
published in the English language. In what other publication of the kind have you so distinct and full
an account of scriptural Christianity? Such a declaration of the heights and depths of religion,
speculative and practical? so strong cautions against the most plausible errors; particularly those
that are now most prevalent? and so clear directions for making your ca lling and election sure; for
perfecting holiness in the fear of God? (http://gbgm-
umc.org/umhistory/wesley/hymns/jwchpm10.txt)
Excerpts from a Wesley sermon titled, “On Friendship with the World”, shown below
reveal the strict attention that Wesley gave to teaching his people to avoid becoming
like the unsaved people in the world. Wesley realized the importance of the believer
remaining holy, that is separated from the world’s idols and pleasures and dedicated
to the will of God. Clearly this godly man or his brother, Charles, would not have
invalidated their clear biblical teaching by borrowing hymn tunes from an ungodly
world.
"Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of this world is enmity with God?
Whosoever therefore desireth to be a friend of the world is an enemy of God." (James 4:4)
There is a passage in St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, which has been often supposed to be of the
same import with this: "Be not conformed to this world:" (Rom. 12:2) But it has little or n o relation to
it; it speaks of quite another thing. Indeed the supposed resemblance arises merely from the use of
the word world in both places. This naturally leads us to think that St. Paul means by conformity to
the world, the same which St. James means by friendship with the world: whereas they are entirely
different things, as the words are quite different in the original: for St. Paul's word is aion St. James's
is kosmos. However, the words of St. Paul contain an important direction to the children of God. As if
he had said, "Be not conformed to either the wisdom, or the spirit, or the fashions of the age; of
either the unconverted Jews, or the Heathens, among whom ye live. You are called to show, by the
whole tenor of your life and conversation, that you are 'renewed in the spirit of your mind', after the
image of him that created you;' and that your rule is not the example or will of man, but 'the good,
and acceptable, and perfect will of God.' " Yet are there very few subjects of so deep importance; few
that so nearly concern the very essence of religion, the life of God in the soul; the continuance and
increase, or the decay, yea, extinction of it. From the want of instruction in this respect the most
melancholy consequences have followed. These inde ed have not affected those who were still dead
in trespasses and sins; but they have fallen heavy upon many of those who were tr uly alive to God.
They have affected many of those called Methodists in particular; perhaps more than any other
people. For want of understanding this advice of the Apostle, (I hope rather than from any contempt
of it) many among them are sick, spiritually sick, and many sleep, who were once thoroughly
awakened. And it is well if they awake any more till their souls are required of them. It has appeared
difficult to me to account for what I have frequently observed: many who were once greatly alive to
God, whose conversation was in heaven, who had their affections on things above, not on things of
the earth; though they walked in all the ordinances of God, though they still abounded in good
works, and abstained from all known sin, yea, and from the appearance of evil; yet they gradually
and insensibly decayed; (like Jonah's gourd, when the worm ate the root of it) insomuch that they are
less alive to God now, than they were ten, twenty, or thirty years ago. But it is easily accounted for, if
we observe, that as they increased in goods, they increased in friendship with the world; Which,
indeed, must always be the case, unless the mighty power of God interpose. But in the same
proportion as they increased in this, the life of God in their soul decreased. Is it strange that it
should decrease, if those words are really found in the oracles of God: "Ye adulterers and
adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God?" What is the meaning
of these words? Let us seriously consider. And m ay God open the eyes of our understanding; that, in
spite of all the mist wherewith the wisdom of the world would cover us, we m ay discern what is the
good and acceptable will of God! Let us, First, consider, what it is which the Apostle here means by
the world. He does not here refer to this outward frame of things, termed in Scripture, heaven and
earth; but to the inhabitants of the earth, the children of men, or at least, the greater part of them.
But what part? This is fully determined both by our Lord himself, and by his beloved disciple. First, by
our Lord himself. His words are, "If the world hate you, ye know that it hated m e before it hated you.
If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: But because ye are not of the world, but I have
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. If they have persecuted me, they will
also persecute you. And all these things will they do unto you, because they know not him that sent
me." (John 15:18, &c.) You see here "the world" is placed on one side, and those who "are not of the
world" on the other. They whom God has "chosen out of the world," namely, by "sanctifi cation of the
Spirit, and belief of the truth," are set in direct opposition to those whom he hath not so chosen. Yet
again: Those "who know not him that sent me," saith our Lord, who know not God, they are "the
world." "But what kind of friendship is it which we may not have with the world? May we not converse
with ungodly men at all? Ought we wholly to avoid their company?" By no means. The contrary of this
has been allowed already. If we were not to converse wi th them at all, "we must needs go out of the
world." Then we could not show them those offices of kindness which have been alrea dy mentioned.
We may, doubtless, converse with them, First, on business; in the various purposes of this life,
according to that station therein, wherein the providence of God has placed us; Secondly, when
courtesy requires it; only we must take great care not to carry it too far: Thirdly, when we have a
reasonable hope of doing them good. But here too we have an especial need of c aution, and of
much prayer; otherwise, we may easily burn ourselves, in striving to pluck other brands out of the
burning. We may easily hurt our own souls, by sliding into a close attachment to any of them that
know not God. This is the friendship which i s "enmity with God:" We cannot be too jealous over
ourselves, lest we fall into this deadly snare; lest we contract, or ever we are aware, a love of
complacence or delight in them. Then only do we tread upon sure ground, when we can say with the
Psalmist, "All my delight is in the saints that are upon earth, and in such as excel in virtue." We
should have no needless conversations with them. It is our duty and our wisdom to be no oftener
and no longer with them than is strictly necessary. And during the who le time we have need to
remember and follow the example of him that said, "I kept my mouth as it were with a bridle while
the ungodly was in my sight." (http://gbgm-umc.org/umhistory/Wesley/sermons/serm-080.stm)
Apostasy in music
What godly men like Luther and Wesley never did modern believers have done
without blushing in patterning their music after the world. Many of today’s modern
instrumental “christian” music styles are carbon copies of mainstream secular music.
Many professing Christian performers and bands dress, walk, talk and enjoy the
same music as their worldly counterparts. Some professing Christian performers and
bands perform and record both secular and “christian” music. Most use instrumental
accompaniment that would have been considered unacceptable by the church prior
to the 1960’s Beatles invasion and the associated impact of rock n’ roll rhythms
upon American minds.
The integration of varying modes of secular rhythms rooted in rock ’n roll has helped
the church to become increasingly lukewarm partially because of the effect of it’s
instrumental music upon the subconscious mind. The effect of instrumental music
upon the mind was discussed briefly in an earlier chapter. Here’s a summary of the
research information presented in that chapter:
The nerves of the ear have an extensive network of connections from the brain to the
functions of the body enabling it to affect our pulse rate, blood pressure, muscles,
nervous system, digestion and glands. Instrumental music completely bypasses our
master brain centers involving reason and intelligence and enters our body through
the thalamus. The thalamus is a relay station to our emotions, sensations and
feelings. As a result, our emotions and actions can be affected unconsciously by the
power of instrumental music. Testimonies from the world’s greatest philosophers,
knowledgeable music professionals, scientific evidence and scriptural truth provide
irrefutable proof that instrumental music has a powerful emotional message of it’s
own even when divorced from the enhancing power of lyrics.
Origin of the term rock and roll
Why would rock music have a negative effect upon a person spiritually?
According to American music author and teacher, Robert Palmer in his book, Deep
Blues, the origin of the term “rock n’ roll” goes back at least to the Delta bluesman of
the 1930’s where listeners referred to having sex as “rocking and rolling”. The term
went mainstream in the 1951 when wild WJW Cleveland disc jockey Alan Freed
popularized it with the help of hit songs like “60 Minute Man”. Songs like that were
full of sexual overtones and innuendos. In it‘s many varied forms from soft to Heavy
Metal, including but not limited to funk disco, pop, new wave techno, rap, rap-rock,
nu-metal, punk, ska, blues, jazz-rock, hip-hop, rockabilly, country, alternative, garage,
grunge, reggae, drum & bass, goth, hard-core, and industrial, rock music has always
been about sex and the celebration of self. Many of it’s performers have been quoted
over the years saying exactly that. Frank Zappa, John Oates, Ted Nugent, K.I.S.S.,
Tina Turner, Bono…these and many others have testified to the link between the
nature of rock’s rhythms and our sexual nature. Clearly, rock music is about selfpossession or being “cool” rather than being Holy Spirit possessed and holy. It’s
pleasure oriented rhythm has led the church to become increasingly self centered
and feelings based rather than Christ centered and truth based. It has led the church
to falsely believe that the positive feelings the music can stimulate within the body
undoubtedly equate to the presence of God in worship. An almost effeminate,
romantic caricature of Jesus Christ has grown out of the tone, rhythm and poetry of
popular soft-rock, pop-rock style worship songs which first hit some areas of the U.S.
church as early as the late 1960‘s. This had led to an overemphasis of teaching
focused on his humanity, grace and mercy and what he can do for us and a neglect
of his divine righteousness, holiness, justice and sovereign authority and how we
should live for him. Unbiblical music has helped to put the minds of both the pastorteacher and the congregation alike into the mode of teaching and receiving
messages that make everyone feel good about God and their relationship with him
irregardless of people’s moral and ethical character. As a result of shallow,
elemental teaching increasingly void of practical, everyday moral and ethical
implications, the character of the Lord Jesus Christ has been misrepresented.
At the start of this chapter it was pointed out that Plato taught music is a form of
entertainment that it can easily and gradually insinuate a kind of lawlessness against
the existing political and social orders of a nation without people being aware of ti .
Music has shown that to be true in the last few decades in the church. Another
gospel and another Christ have been unknowingly incorporated into many churches
as a result of changes in music. The lack of sound doctrine and balanced teaching of
the whole counsel of the Word of God accompanying the spread of soft-pop rock
worship music within the church has led the church to grow comfortable with and
increasingly conformed to the values, attitudes, appearance and interests of this age.
Harder edge rock music that started to gain some acceptance in the church by the
1980’s has become much harder edge and more widely accepted as Satan uses it to
gradually position the church to fully depart from the true biblical revelation of God’s
character prior to the revealing of the Antichrist.
CHAPTER 11
Mass Musical Deception Led By Professing Christians
Jesus said professing Christians will deceive many near the end of the world
Not only do Satanists infiltrate the church in order to deceive it and destroy it’s
spiritual life; Jesus taught that false teachers professing to believe in the Lord Jesus
Christ will teach and model lifestyles contradictory to sound doctrine which will
deceive the church. The scriptures prophecy that this deception will come near the
end of the age just before Jesus Christ returns to earth.
And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left
here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. And as he sat upon the mount of
Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell u s, when shall these things be? and what
shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? And Jesus answered and sai d unto
them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and
shall deceive many. (Matthew 24:2-5; parallel passages in Luke 21 and Mark 13)
According to Jesus, deception will come through those who “come in my name,
saying, I am Christ.” Please note that it’s Jesus who’s speaking in this verse and that
the context of his teaching is the future end of the world or the end of the age.
The question raised by his disciples which prompted his prophecy was:
“when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?”
Jesus began answering this prophetic question by telling his disciples that deceivers
will come “in his name”. In other words, Jesus is telling his followers that deceivers
will come who profess to be serving him and his interests. He also says that they
come saying “he is Christ”. Jesus isn’t saying that these deceivers are coming in
someone else’s name, such as Maitreya. Although it’s possible that Jesus is saying
that the deceivers will be saying that they themselves are Christ, which is typical of
Gnostic Luciferic religious initiates, I believe that Jesus is simply telling us that the
disciples will come in Jesus’ name. Friends, this means that the deceivers Jesus is
warning us about will be professing Christians.
In spite of the fact that the deceivers will profess to be serving Jesus Christ, Jesus
warns us that they’ll deceive many. This is difficult for us to swallow because many
modern Christians have been falsely led to believe that the only thing that really
matters theologically is that a person believes in the gospel of Jesus Christ. Although
belief in the deity, atoning crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus Christ as Lord is the
foundational truth essential to saving faith, it is only the first link in the chain of
sound doctrine essential to saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The book of Hebrews
tells us that the doctrine of Christ is only one elementary principle of the true
Christian faith and that there are many doctrines beyond the elementary doctrine of
Christ that are essential to true faith and necessary for the maturity of the Christian.
Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on u nto perfection; not laying
again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of
baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
(Hebrews 6:1-2)
Does professing a saving relationship with Jesus Christ mean you‘re saved?
To believe that all that really matters in the life of a professing Christian is what they
believe and say about their relationship to Jesus Christ is like saying that all that
matters in the life of a newborn child is that it has been properly delivered out of the
womb. If a baby isn’t fed the right nutrients, protected, nurtured, disciplined and
properly educated in truth it will die prematurely. The same principle could be
illustrated using examples from the Lord’s creation. Just because a seed germinates
and a plant sprouts out of the ground doesn’t mean that the plant will someday
produce fruitful vegetation, etc.
To go one step further, to believe that someone is genuinely a Christian because they
profess to believe in and serve Jesus Christ, belong to an orthodox Christian
denomination, agree with evangelical Christianity’s statement of faith, possess a
Christian worldview, and are active in helping a Christian church grow numerically is
also a great deception. Not only is it critical that a person say they believe the right
things, that professed belief needs to be validated by the fruit of repentance towards
God and the presence of the good spiritual fruit of the Holy Spirit in the life of the
professing believer. This is the sobering truth and each of us needs to examine
ourselves against the word of God to see if our personal character and values are in
synch with our profession of faith in Jesus Christ as our personal Lord and Savior.
True assurance of salvation isn’t based on being able to recall a time out of our
memory bank that we “asked Jesus into our heart”. True assurance is based upon
the Spirit of God bearing witness with our spirit (Galatians 4:6) that we are the children
of God because we love the brethren by loving God and keeping his commandments.
(1 John 4:12-5:21) Based upon 1 John 5:21, one of those commandments would be to
keep ourselves from idols like secular music, even if the secular music is labeled
worship music and mixed with lyrics labeled Christian.
Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves,
how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? (2 Corinthians 13:5)
Yes, it’s only by grace that we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ alone. Personal
salvation is certainly not from any inborn trace of God within ourselves, however; to
claim personal salvation without a repentant heart toward God over our sin and
idolatry is not according to the sound doctrine of scripture and is heresy. (Matthew
7:21-23; Ephesians 2:1-10; Titus 2:11-15; Ephesians 5:5-7)
Satan’s ministry team creating another Jesus and gospel through music
Paul warns the church in 2 Corinthians 11 that it is possible for Satan to deceive the
church into receiving a counterfeit Jesus and gospel which at first view seems to be
the real deal.
The forbidden tree in the midst of the garden was apparently good from Eve’s limited
human perspective and wisdom. Satan used something which Eve considered good
to destroy her relationship with God. He beguiled, or wholly seduced her through his
cunning, false wisdom. Likewise today, Satan has a growing last days music ministry
team deceitfully being disguised as ambassadors of the gospel of Jesus Christ.
Nobody knows how many professing Christian musicians are knowingly
misrepresenting Christ through music. I believe some know what they are doing is
wrong. At the same time I believe that some of the self-deceived sincerely believe
they serve Jesus Christ.
To the undiscerning Christian, the message of rock based Christian music appears to
be the truth and is pleasing to the ears and flesh. The message and philosophy of
ministry of the musical seducers is apparently right because it works. It’s not boring;
it’s cool, popular, and exciting. It helps ministries and churches prosper. It apparently
is bringing many people into the kingdom of God as a result of the fresh music and
approach to ministry. The following and cash flow of the deceivers is multiplied as
electronic media circulates their radical new Christian teaching, fashion and lifestyle
worldwide. Their ministry is slowly and to varying degrees transforming the church to
be conformed to the god of this world who has blinded it‘s spiritual eyes.
But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should
be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus,
whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another
gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. (2 Cor inthians 11:3-4)
For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if
his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to
their works. (2 Corinthians 11:13 -15)
Satan’s fierce rage against true Christianity is unchanging
Satan’s character has not changed in the thousands of years since the seduction of
Eve in the garden of Eden. His character will never change, although it’s corrupting
influence will one day be forever eliminated. Satan is still fiercely intolerant towards
anyone whose allegiance is to the Lord’s will instead of his own will. This fierce
intolerance will culminate during a dangerous period of falling away or “apostasy”
near the end of the age just before Jesus Christ returns. This period will be a time
during which the spiritual state of professing Christians will be characterized by revolt
or rebellion against the will of God as revealed in the truth of his word. Selfish,
greedy, lustful, pleasure loving imposters in the professing church will be used by
Satan to persecute the true church of Jesus Christ and lead many professing
Christians astray from the truth into apostasy.
Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour: Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are
accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. (1 Peter 5:8 -9)
Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering
together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, nei ther by spirit, nor by word,
nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means:
for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed,
the son of perdition; (2 Thessalonians 2:1-3)
This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without
natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are
good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of
godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. Yea, and all that will live godly in
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving (leading others astray from the truth), and being deceived. (2 Timothy 3: 1 -5, 12-13)
Satan’s goal at the end of the age is to destroy Christianity in order to wrestle the
worship received by Jesus Christ away from him so that he is exclusively worshipped
by the world. Demonically inspired secular music in the name of Christ is one of the
tools to be used by Satan to bind the Spirit void masses to his will in the last days.
And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast,
saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him
a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty
and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and
his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the
saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life
of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. H e that
leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the
sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. (Revelation 13:4 -10)
Some of Satan’s seductive work within the church will be increasingly aided by
professing Christian musicians. This work is already well underway. Even now, when
an American Christian refuses to embrace modern rock based contemporary
Christian music they seriously risk becoming isolated and labeled by the professing
church as an old, boring, dead “fundamentalist“ or a narrow minded, irrelevant
religious “Pharisee“. Young churched kids often have a particular dislike and possibly
even a hatred toward a professing Christian who doesn’t believe in rock based music.
Eventually those opposed to rock based worship music risk being emotionally
rejected if they don‘t succumb to cult-like pressure from pastors and members to
believe in rock and yield their spirit to the beat. Even if there was a biblical basis for
using rock based worship music in the church, we aren’t at liberty to offend the faith
of other believers by trying to force them to participate in something they believe
displeases God by asking them to either rock with the flock or leave. This selfish,
unloving attitude towards another believer is uncharacteristic of the fruit of the Holy
Spirit.
Russian church labels American Christian Rock music “music from hell”
In the 1960’s Americans still prayed in public schools and some Americans believed
that rock music was a Russian weapon being used to corrupt, seduce and ultimately
control the minds of Americans. In 1992, however, America is found exporting
Christian rock music to Russia and Russian Christians communicate that this music is
corrupting their youth. As you read the pastoral letter below please consider that the
true character of the Lord is unchanging.
The Lord Jesus Christ is the same Lord he was in the 1960’s. The Lord Jesus Christ’s
character was the same in Russia as it was in America in 1992. However, at that time
American ambassadors for Jesus Christ were boldly defending their use of Christian
rock music in Russian mission work while Russian Christians called the same music
“music from hell”.
Both of these nations should have been able to worship and serve the Lord together
in 1992 if they were both living in the truth. One of these nations, however, was not
living in the truth and was absolutely wrong concerning their image of God and the
acceptability of rock based Christian music. The churches of both nations couldn’t
have been correct in their opposing views or Christ can be divided.
Rock based Christian music is just as divisive in the America church today as it was in
Russia in 1992. The only difference is that in Russia in 1992, the majority was
against the music. In America today, however, the majority is for the music.
Consider this copy of a 1992 letter from the Head of Unregistered Union of Churches
in Russia which was printed in “Life” on 5/21/1992:
For thirty years we have suffered intense persecution. Now freedom is bringing another great harm
to our churches. This damage is coming from Christians in America who are sending rock music and
evangelists accompanied by rock bands. Our young people do not attend those meetings because
we have all committed not to participate in secular entertainment. This is a great burden to our
hearts. Many come with Bible in hand and rock music. We are embarrassed by this image of
Christianity. We do not know what words to use in urging that this be stopped. We abhor all Christian
rock music coming to our country. Rock music has nothing in common with ministry or the service to
God. We are very much against Christian Americans bringing to our country this false image of
"ministry" to God. We need spiritual bread... not false cakes. It is true that rock music attracts people
to the church, but not to Godly living. We were in pr ison for fifteen years for Christ's sake. We were
not allowed to have Christian music, but ROCK MUSIC was used as a weapon against us day and
night to destroy our souls. We could only resist with much prayer. Now, we have a time of more
openness. We are no longer taken to prison. However, now it is Christians from America who damage
our souls. We do not allow this music in our chur ch, but these "evangelist" rent big stadiums and
infect teenagers and adults with their rock music. We, the leadership and congr egations of the
Unregistered churches urge you to join with us, and we advise you to remove rock music from
America. Do not desecrate our teenagers with it. Even the unbelievers recognize it is unholy music.
We call this music, "music from hell." We urge all Americans to stop giving money for the
organizations of such concerts in Russia. We only want traditional Christian music in our churches.
This is the unanimous decision of all our leaders.
Peter Peters and Vasilij Ryzhuk, Unregistered Union of Churches , Moscow, Russia, April 15, 1992
What is the root of such unholy confusion?
Satan authors deception in Christian music through the disorder between the
emotional message of a song’s instrumental rock based music and it’s lyrics
For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. (1 Corinthians
14:33) Let all things be done decently and in order. (1 Corinthians 14:40)
In their context, the above scriptures teach that God’s character is to be reflected in
his church through peaceful and tranquil speech and music and not through disorder
and rage. Since instrumental music has it’s own emotional message apart from the
poetry or lyrics of a song, both the music and the lyrics of a song must be ordered or
arranged to suitably represent the true character of God as revealed in the Lord Jesus
Christ. If the instrumental music and the lyrics aren’t synchronized, a deceptive
message about the true character of the Lord Jesus Christ is communicated.
God’s majestic holy divine nature cannot be accurately reflected in cold, aggressive,
wild, exciting, rebellious, angry, sensual, dark depressing musical tones. In spite of
this fact, the majority of mainstream contemporary Christian rock based music and
secular music performed by professing Christian performers today express the fruit of
their labor for Christ through instrumental music which misrepresents God’s holy
character.
Instrumental music creates an image of God. If that music misrepresents the Lord; a
graven image, false god, idol or false Christ is created. Creating such an idol directly
violates the commandments of God in Exodus 20:1-6 which tell us not to follow
another god together with, in addition to, or in place of the true Lord God.
The church today tends to accept just about anyone into it’s community that
professes to believe in Jesus Christ. In a culture heavily influenced by musical idols, it
is dangerous to the spiritual welfare of the church to embrace every musician who
says they believe in Jesus as a true Christian. The following scriptures are a warning
to those of us who might be tempted to believe that a profession of faith in Christ is
all that is necessary for a person to be saved. (Matthew 7:13-23; 2 Peter 1:3-11; Galatians
5:19-24; James 2:18-26; 1 John 3:7-10)
CHAPTER 12
Professing Christians Deceiving Through Mainstream Rock Music
Harder Edge music from professing Christian performers
In order to help illustrate how modern music is impacting the church spiritually a
sampling of some of the most popular bands consisting of professing Christians will
now be reviewed to see what kind of spiritual fruit these performers are yielding. An
important spiritual principle to keep in mind throughout the study of this chapter is
the scriptural truth taken from Paul’s letters to the Galatians and the Corinthians that
states:
“ a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump“
In other words, the church isn’t to tolerate sin and doctrinal error in it’s professing
membership. If sin or doctrinal error is tolerated, it’s destructive influence will spread
throughout the overall body of Christ like a little bit of yeast spreads throughout an
entire batch of bread dough.
The following article provides a good overview of how the secular press perceives the
harder edge punk, hard-core, grunge, new metal and independent rock Christian
bands. The name of the article dated 6/12/2003 is Rock of ages: Christian bands
crossover written by Neil Strauss (New York Times) and taken from the International
Herald Tribune On-Line. (http://www.iht.com/articles/99248.html) The scriptures in
parentheses following selecting quotes from the article provide the Lord’s point of
view in contrast to the viewpoint of the professing Christians.
Yet it wasn't clear whether the band, with its punk-edged power pop, belonged at the
Revelation Room, one of many independent clubs across the country booking only bands with
Christian members or messages, or should have been at a mainstream rock club.
(I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because
thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. (Revelation 3:15 -16))
The Revelation Room, across from the Sonic drive-in restaurant on Highway 19, is the only place to
see live music in a dry county. It is open only on Saturdays. Admission is $7; sodas are 50 cents. On
a recent Saturday the headliner was Anberlin. Its five members, ages 16 to 26, were s cruffy, hip,
unwashed, malnourished road warriors constantly cracking inside jokes. Like any other rock band.
But Anberlin isn't just any rock band. Like every group that plays the Revelation Room, all its
members describe themselves as Christian, and its lyrics are uniformly positive and responsible. Yet
it wasn't clear whether the band, with its punk -edged power pop, belonged at the Revelation Room,
one of many independent clubs across the country booking only bands with Christian members or
messages, or should have been at a mainstream rock club. "I just want to say one thing," said Joey
Milligan, the band's lead guitarist. "We are not a Christian band…but we are all Christians."
(Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever
ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by
him. (Colossians 3:16-17))
Since the hair-metal Christian band Stryper broke into the mainstream in the 1980s, dressed in
bumblebee colors and pelting fans with Bibles fired from canons, many people have scoffed at
Christian rock as no more than well-scrubbed sermonizing using electric guitars. But that stereotype
has been changing. A new crop of bands has appeared on Christian-owned labels, many playing
Christian-owned clubs.
Unlike their forebears, who made weak imitations of already-popular music as a way to spread the
Gospel, these new bands are making original, high -quality music and attracting fans for their sound,
not their message. The Christian-rock underground is now as much a steppingstone to mainstre am
success as any other music scene. Despite the image of Christian pop as soft and conformist, most
of these bands work on the harder edges of rock: punk, hard-core, grunge, new metal and indie
rock. "What's interesting to me is that this is another ferti le ground for development," said Tim
Devine, the general manager of Columbia Records, who recently signed a Christian grunge ban d
called Switchfoot to the label. "And other than the lyrics having a positive slant, it is not much
different than other scenes that have burgeoned over the years. For John Rubeli, a talent scout for
Atlantic Records who signed POD, a punk group from the Christian scene that has cracked the
Billboard Top 10, the strength of the movement is its national network of clubs. "The whole thing
about the Christian market is that all these bands are able to tour because youth groups and
churches have the ability to put on shows," he said.
"Because much of it is in the suburbs, a lot of these kids going to the shows aren't even
Christian kids, but their parents won't allow them to go to rock shows.
(“For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if
his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to
their works. (2 Corinthians 11:13-15))
So then they tell their moms that their friend Mike's youth group from church is putting on the sho w,
and their parents can call Mike's mom to check. This is where I found POD. POD (which stands for
Payable on Death), whose manager used to run a Christian rock club, is no anomaly. In the past year
other acts from the Christian touring circuit have found mainstream success, among them Chevelle
(which is on this year's Ozzfest, the summer hard-rock tour led by Ozzy Osbourne), Evanescence
(whose album "Fallen" is No. 3 on the Billboard pop charts) and, the most popular of them all, Creed.
Beyond them many other bands on Christian-owned labels are bubbling just under the Billboard
charts. Many are on the Seattle-based Tooth Nail label, home to Anberlin, as well as the Christian
bands Further Seems Forever, Mae, Zao and Starflyer 59. All are being pursued by m ajor labels.
Other Tooth Nail bands, like the Juliana Theory, MxPx and POD, have already been signed by majors.
"When I talk to major labels and say that some of our bands are playing these Christian venues, they
say that they've never heard of them," said Brandon Ebel, who owns and runs Tooth Nail. "Then,
when I tell them that 1,000 people are coming to the shows, they flip out." Ebel founded Tooth Nail
10 years ago when he noticed that there were several high -quality Christian hard-core, punk and
indie-music bands on the West Coast. Christian labels wouldn't sign them because their music was
too heavy, and independent labels wouldn't because of the Christian association. Now, Ebel said, "as
soon as we sign a new band, we get e-mails from major labels." The genre is divided between a more
traditional, contemporary-pop sound intended only for a Christian audience and a more
underground, independent, nonpreachy music, which has a better shot at breaking into the rock
mainstream.
“Much of traditional Christian pop is intended to give teenagers positive lyrics and role models
packaged to look like current musical stars“.
(“Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen“. (1 John 5:21))
The running joke in the business is that the mainstream Christian music industry judges records by
counting GPMs, or Gods per minute. In contrast, on smaller, independen t labels like Tooth Nail and
Squint, the bands are simply making the music they like; there is no attempt to convert nonbeliever s
or to be parent-friendly. The influence of the music is reverberating beyond the Christian alternative music circuit. For example the members of Zao, a band on Tooth Nail, are considered innovators by
hard-core bands of any faith. And Me Without You, a newer band, has replaced the now-defunct At
the Drive-In as the one of the best post-hard-core bands of the moment. "In the past Christian music
has been very trite," said Stephen Christian, the singer in Anberlin. "One of the reasons we're
breaking out of this mold is that there are labels like Tooth Nail and Squint who are putting out
music with creative artists, not a copying sensibility. The idea is that no longer are we going to
mimic; we are going to lead." One reason these bands are gaining popularity is that, in addition to
playing the standard rock hole-in-the-wall, they are working on a touring circuit that exists just for
them. "If you're only playing punk rock clubs, you're limiting yourself," Christian said. "But we can
walk into any city and have at least 15 places to choose from" - a youth group, a church, a local rock
club, a coffeehouse. Several fans did help Anberlin load its equipment into a van after the
Revelation Room performance. The band then drove two hours to the Dreamworld Music Comp lex in
Arlington, just outside Dallas. Though Dreamworld is also Christian -owned, it books all types of
bands. One night a hard-core rock band like Cannibal Corpse singing profane, explicit lyrics may be
playing; another night a clean-cut Christian pop star like Phil Joel of the Newsboys will be onstage.
"I'm a Christian business owner, but this is a business, not a ministry,"
(“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will
hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” (Matthew 6:24))
said John Tunnell, a co-owner. "I think bands that have a primarily Christian draw can have a hard
time being booked at other clubs, not because they're Christian but because their audience isn 't
going to drink - at least, not that much." Club bookings, however, are the least concern of most
Christian bands. Their bigger worry is alienating both the Christian music industry and mainstream
music fans as they try to cross over. The contemporary Christian music world generally rejects a
band with lyrics that are interpreted as negative or offensive. Now that Further Seems F orever, for
example, has become one of the latest bands to break out of the Christian scene, the group has
stopped performing at Christian-only clubs (though it sometimes still plays at the festivals). "We were
playing a lot of these places because they want to see music, and they agree with a lot of the things
that we agree with," said Chad Neptune, who plays bass in Further Seems Forever. "The problem
came into play when people at some of these places are very judgmental, and they have certain
expectations of every member of the band and certain premeditated ideas of what you should be
about." At the same time, as bands from the Christian club touring circuit strive for general market
success, many are worried that other music fans will be wary of them, seeing them as stereotypical
proselytizers. Jon Foreman, the singer in Switchfoot, said that though the band had been open about
it beliefs, he worried that "someone will judge our music based on a preconceived notion." But
Devine, at Columbia Records, said Switchfoot's Christian background was not a large concern when
signing the group. "With some of these bands, it's actually hard to tell the difference," he said. "Did
people buy POD and Evanescence because they come from the Christian scene, or because they
were exposed to great songs on the radio? I suspect with the numbers those bands are selling, it's
more the latter." Which is not to say that in crossing over these bands are likely to leave Jesus
behind.
"I walked around the GMAs," said Christian, of Anberlin, referring to the Gospel Music
Association's annual convention in Nashville, Tennessee, "and I thought, 'I would wonder if
Jesus would be in any of these bands.' Why would he be here? God said, 'Why send a doctor to
those who are well; I'm going to send a doctor to the sick.' I guarantee you he would have been
opening up for the Sex Pistols back in the day."
(And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a
shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are
reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore he
saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See then
that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, Redeeming the time, because the days are
evil“. (Ephesians 5:3-16))
Whether or not the writer of this article is a professing Christian is unclear. He loves
this music although he perceives that it’s secular music coming from professing
Christians. The fact professing Christians are comfortable playing secular styled
music seems to confuse him a bit. His false image of the Lord Jesus Christ as a
potential punk rock star helps him justify the musical attitude of the bands.
In addition, this article reveals the major role that America’s suburban church
leadership has played in helping incorporate secular music into the church and into
the lives of both non-Christians and professing Christians. It reveals the lack of a
wholehearted commitment to truth of the Lord Jesus Christ in the lives of band
members and professing Christian club owners. Those interviewed clearly revealed
that they weren’t solely in business to serve the Lord. The overriding motive was to
be as successful as possible according to the standards of secular culture. At best
these professing Christians reveal themselves as lukewarm hearts impossibly trying
to be friends of God and the world simultaneously.
Now it’s time to take a look at the highly successful professing Christian band. P.O.D.
The music of this band is described as “positive” rap-rock or nu-metal music.
P.O.D. (Payable on Death) and the New Age Triqueta 666 symbol
P.O.D. has played Ozzfest with the likes of Marilyn Manson and Ozzy in 2000 and
2002. The members profess Christianity, and it’s called a Christian band,
although they unashamedly state that they don‘t write for Christians.
Influenced by the New Age likes of Carlos Santana and Rastaferian Bob Marley,
they toured in 2004 with Linkin Park.
References in their music to Jah is the Rastaferian name for God. Their religion
has been called a cross-fade of Christianity, Rastaferianism and Judiasm by
reviewers.
"Wuv and the band have structured their lives around a spiritual belief system that cr oss-fades
Christianity, Rastaferianism and Judaism." (Joyful Noisemakers, Spin, October 2001, p. 88)
They incorporate the Satanic symbol the dot within a circle as one of their occult
symbols.
Previously it was pointed out that P.O.D. has recorded with New Age shaman Carlos
Santana.
P. O. D. ‘s latest release has been barred from most Christian bookstores, not
because of it’s music, but because of it’s cover art “which depicts a naked woman
with butterfly wings, her arms crossed over her breasts and a banner with the word
"Sanctus" (a Latin word for the sung part of the preface in Mass) across her nether
region. The bookstores' main complaint is that you can see the woman's pubic bone,
a spokesperson for the band said, but they're also unhappy that the artwork uses a
sacred word in a sexual manner.” (12/28/03 mtv.com interview)
P.O.D. boldly uses the tributary or the triskele symbol, a symbol used by practicing
New Agers and witchcraft. The Triqueta is used as the centerpiece for the logo for The
Institute of Transpersonal Psychology (ITP). The ITP is a new age school following the
Jungian Psychology [occultist Carl Jung]. One of their stated goals is ". . . to reach the
recognition of divinity within." (www.itp.edu/about/tp.html)
The occult television show "Charmed" details the spells and occult practices of three
witches. P.O.D.’ s symbol is the show's primary symbol of witchcraft and is splattered
throughout the series. The symbol is displayed on "The Book of Shadows". The Book
of Shadows, or grimier, is commonly used in witchcraft and Satanism to record the
activities of with covens.
The same symbol (with a circle) is displayed by the rock group Led Zeppelin.
Most believe the symbol is from the teachings of Aleister Crowley and represents
666.
"A disguised interlocked trio of sixes, symbolic of the anti -christ. Also symbolizes the triple
goddess of Wicca (three interlocked vesica pisces together). Commonly used in Catholic
liturgical iconography, and has recently found its way into the logo of the New King James
Bible." (Bill and Sharon Schnoebelen, Blood on th e Doorposts, p. 150)
Dr. Cathy Burns writes in her book, Masonic and Occult Symbols Illustrated:
"Marilyn Ferguson, a New Ager, used the symbol of the triquetra (another name for the
triskele) on her book The Aquarian Conspiracy. This is a variation for the number 666. Other
books and material have a similar design printed on them, such as books from David
Spangler, the person who lauds Lucifer, and The Witch's Grimoire. As most people know, the
number 666 is the number of the beast (see Revelation 13:18 ) and is evil, yet the occultists
and New Agers love this number and consider it to be sacred.”
P.O.D. has risen unexpectedly from playing in a garage in small Chula Vista California
to becoming the biggest selling artists on Atlantic Records in 10 years. Singer Sonny
Sandova is quoted in USA Today‘s 11/12/2003 issue saying:
“I believe in Christ with all my heart, mind and soul. But when people label you, it’s segregation, and
it tells somebody who doesn’t believe that they can’t listen to this music bec ause we write for
Christians. We never have.”
Played the Voodoo Festival on Halloween 2003 in New Orleans
Renowned for their fiery live shows, P.O.D. heralded the release of their 2003
“PAYABLE ON DEATH” CD on Halloween with a live performance at the Voodoo Music
Festival in New Orleans, Louisiana.
2001’s 4 million plus seller “SATELLITE CD,” P.O.D. has established themselves as
one of the most important career artists of the modern era. Combining positive
messages with furious, genre-blurring rock ‘n’ roll, P.O.D. has reaped critical praise
and an ever-increasing audience since the release of 1999’s RIAA platinum-certified
Atlantic debut, “THE FUNDAMENTAL ELEMENTS OF SOUTHTOWN.” The band has also
unleashed a remarkable streak of radio and video hits, including “Southtown,” “Rock
The Party (Off The Hook),” “School Of Hard Knocks,” “Boom,” and the Grammy
Award-nominated smashes, “Alive” and “Youth Of The Nation.”
In 2003, P.O.D. scored yet again with “Sleeping Awake,” the lead single from the
soundtrack to The Matrix: Reloaded. (Note: The Matrix is listed at
www.invisableilluminati.chaosmagic.com under Invisible Hollywood as one of the
many movies that has been covertly infiltrated by the Invisible Illuminati group. This is
a Gnostic Luciferian secret order dedicated to spreading the New Religion Thelema
by using the film industry to counter condition viewer‘s minds for initiation into the
New World Order of Antichrist.)
Will You, the first single from P.O.D.'s new album hit #1 on MTV's TRL IN 2003.
Here’s a sample of their Gnostic/Thelema laced lyrics:
Change the World
Break the cycle, find your rhythm
Share the gift that you've been given
You can change the world
(another way of saying abandon the old religion, accept the Law of Thelema and do your true will)
Execute the Sound
1904, home to the real hardcore
(in 1904, Aleister Crowley channeled the book of the Law from Satan revealing the Law of
Thelema…this is the real hardcore that P.O.D. is referring to I believe. Crowley also edited the Goetia
in 1904 which teaches magicians how to use demonic forces…to “execute the sound“?)
Revolution
Rebellion starts within, the time is now
Did somebody say a Revolution?
Or is it all in my head?
Is that what it takes to make a solution, solution
Did somebody say a Revolution?
Or is it all in my head?
Is that what it takes to make a solution
Your Revolution
Purple skies, Devil eyes, Hypnotize
Little lies, Compromise, Fireflies
Serum arise, Parasite, Fly by night, After light, Materialize,
Look alike, Stereotype, do or die, lullaby, black and white
Did somebody say a Revolution?
Or is it all in my head?
Is that what it takes to make a solution, solution
Did somebody say a Revolution?
Or at least it's been said
Is that what it takes to make a solution?
Your Revolution
No resolution - Your Revolution
And what's your solution? - Your Revolution
And no substitution - Your Revolution
And no resolution - Your Revolution
And what's your solution?
(The Lucifer initiation is considered by Satanists as the ultimate act of rebellion. The New Religion is
an inner rebellion against the world’s established religions. Could be a call to mass initiation into the
New Religion of the New World Order of the ANTICHRIST and the ultimate act of rebellion, taking t he
initiatory Mark of the Beast 666.)
I and identify
This is what love is!
Reach for the sky, Don't let it get away
I and identify - This is what love is.
(I and identidy is a rastaferian term for oneness. In the New Religion of the New World Order there
is no god but “I”)
Asthma
Breathe!
Suffocation within
because of what your sayin'
To understand!
Is to begin again
Yet to Begin!
Is to live again
I tried living my life through your eyes
Smother me with your ways, to death, no breath.
Your choking what little faith I have left.
In time I find the truth lies, Inside the truth lies, Inside
(The old religion of Christianity with it’s guilt provoking restrictive concept of sin is false. The
liberating truth is that the only god is inside…each man and woman is a star, the god of their own
universe…“the truth lies inside”.)
Wildfire
I want to feel that wildfire
Irregular burning of the sun
Shining through make you spit fire
Savage combustion, let it go
Impetuous fervor testifier
Outlandish passions I know
Crucial rhythms no denial
Musical nation, empire
(The New Religion, the irregular burning of the sun, and the ushering in of the New World Order of
the ANTICHRIST (musical nation) is being supported by the rhythms of music stirring outlandish
passions within the souls it affects)
Rock the Party
We came here to rock this jam
spread his love is the master plan
let this light ignite like a star
everybody in the party knows who we are
you gotta get down, dance around, floss your style
POD, guarantee, make it worth your while
bad vibes, leave'em at the door
soulcheck'n, housewreck'n, keep'em begg'n for more
We came to rock the party all night long
So party people won't ya sing that song
We came to rock the party all night long
And keep it live till the break of dawn
(Love is the law, love under will. Do what thou wilt is the whole of the Law. Lucifer is the light,
the fire bringer, his fire will free you to flame forth as a star, a self-sufficient god of your own
universe.)
In the 2000 Rolling Stone interview below P.O.D. expressed the heresy of their
professed Christianity by saying there are many ways to God.
"You were recently criticized by Christian radio talk-show host Dr. Dobson for forsaking your
religious beliefs by touring with Ozzfest and Korn".
WUV: We respect the man, but he never had a conversation with us. Just because P.O.D. are a
spiritual band doesn’t mean we adhere to any one religion , and all kinds of people want to use
us as a symbol for their thing. There’s a thousand different definitions of what a Christi an is, but
we don’t feel like there are any lines." (Rolling Stone, Dec. 14 -21, 2000, p. 102)
Remember that one Satan’s 8 points of attack upon the church is to change doctrine.
P.O.D. is being positioned to have a horrendous impact upon the doctrine of the
church as their teaching infiltrates the church through undiscerning youth ministries.
Clearly this is one band on fire for the devil. As forerunner’s of the Antichrist, in
combination with Linkin Park in a 2004 world-wide tour, millions are being deceived
and conditioned to abandon Christianity and accept the alleged freedom of Thelema,
the New Religion of the New World Order of the ANTICHRIST, the Beast 666.
-3-3-200
Other big-selling groups in the “we’re Christians, but we aren’t making Christian
music” camp are the following:
Evanescence: Dark goth-rock
Evanescence: Little Rock goth-rock band’s debut album, Fallen, recently was certified
triple platinum. Evanescence has received 5 Grammy nominations for Album of the
Year, Best New Artist, Best Rock Album, Best Hard Rock Performance and Best Rock
Song ("Bring Me to Life").
The band name means a dissipation or disappearance like vapor.
Fallen is an emotional, ethereal work of undeniable potency guided by the so called
heavenly vocals of Amy Lee.
"We're definitely a rock band," says the 20-year-old Lee. "But the twist is that the
band's music is epic, dramatic, dark rock."
Lyrically, Evanescence explores dark, introspective themes of love, desperation, and
despair. But the group insists its fundamental message is a positive one.
"The point of this whole record and band is to let people know that they're not alone in dealing with
bad feelings or pain or anything that they go through," says Lee, who pens most of the words. "That's
life and that's human. They're not alone, and we're going through it, too."
The song “Going Under” expresses more of the Thelemic theme of the desire to get
rid of the old dead, guilt provoking straightjacket of Christianity and trust in self
instead. It expresses a desire to break through, to escape from feeling smothered,
confused and defeated due to trusting in someone other than themselves to save
them.
"Going Under"
Now I will tell you what I've done for you
50 thousand tears I've cried
Screaming Deceiving and Bleeding for you
And you still won't hear me
Don't want your hand this time I'll save myself
Maybe I'll wake up for once
Not tormented daily defeated by you
Just when I thought I'd reached the bottom
I'm dying again
I'm going under
Drowning in you
I'm falling forever
I've got to break through
I'm going under
Blurring and Stirring the truth and the lies
So I don't know what's real and what's not
Always confusing the thoughts in my head
So I can't trust myself anymore
I'm dying again
So go on and scream
Scream at me I'm so far away
I won't be broken again
I've got to breathe I can't keep going under
Whisper seems to be someone encountering demonic whispers tempting them to
turn away from the beliefs they now believe to be lies and to take their own life.
Whisper
Fallen angels at my feet
Whispered voices at my ear
Death before my eyes
Lying next to me I fear
She beckons me
Shall I give in
Upon my end shall I begin
Forsaking all I've fallen for
I rise to meet my end
Everybody’s Fool sounds like it could be a funeral song for a forsaken God and
Savior. This again fits well with the New Religion of the New World Order Thelema’a
theme of discarding the old dead religion of Christianity.
"Everybody's Fool"
perfect by nature
icons of self indulgence
just what we all need
more lies about a world that
never was and never will be
have you no shame don't you see me
you know you've got everybody fooled
look here she comes now
bow down and stare in wonder
oh how we love you
no flaws when you're pretending
but now i know she
never was and never will be
you don't know how you've betrayed me
and somehow you've got everybody fooled
without the mask where will you hide
can't find yourself lost in your lie
i know the truth now
i know who you are
and i don't love you anymore
it never was and never will be
you're not real and you can't save me
somehow now you're everybody's fool
In response to those that insist the Evanescence’s music is Christian, vocalist Amy
Lee said in a LAUNCH, 04/16/2003 interview,
"There are people that are hell-bent on the idea that we're a Christian band in disguise, and that we
have some secret message. We have no spiritual affiliation with this music. It's s imply about life
experience." Lee adds, "I guarantee that if the Christian bookstore owners listened to some of those
songs, they wouldn't sell the CD." Lee's band mate Ben Moody said in the interview,
"I'm not ashamed of my spiritual beliefs, but I in no way incorporate them into this band. We're
actually high on the Christian charts, and I'm like, What the f--k are we even doing there?" - Vocalist
Amy Lee of the group Evanescence, 4/16/2003 .
In a letter dated April 10, posted on the Christian Music Central (cmcentral.com)
Website, Wind-Up records chairman Alan Meltzer explained to retailers that
"despite having roots within the Christian community prior to the release of Fallen, recent statements
by band members have made it abundantly clear that Evanescence is a secular band and view their
music as entertainment. No more, no less. As such, we strongly feel that they no longer belong in
Christian retail outlets." (http://launch.yahoo.com/read/news.asp?contentID=213059)
Amy Lee is correct. As attractive as the music of Evanescence might be to a
professing Christian, it has no place in their life because of it’s focus is on darkness,
not light.
This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in
him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in d arkness, we lie,
and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. (1 John 1:5 -7)
Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever t hings are of good report;
if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. (Philippians 4:8)
Chevelle’s dark and twisted world of bad company
Chevelle is a popular heavy metal band of professing Christians which focuses on
dark themes of alienation and self-hatred. They toured with the blasphemous crowd
of Ozzfest bands in 2003. The second album from the Chicago-area rockers, Wonder
What’s Next, went platinum. Their follow-up CD was due in the summer 2004. A
quick peak at their website chevelleinc.com finds the band’s drummer, Sam Loeffler,
celebrating their new fame in lust and drunkeness as quoted below:
“In the meantime, I am watching Cops and Paris Hilton on Fox Television and drinking a bottle of
tequila that Rikki surprised me with. I deserve this. I worked a long time for some lazy nights in
Jenee's bed. "Drink up...happy hour is now enforced by law." I will write again. Good night Steve
Dave. Samuel
In examining this band’s Christian profession, consider the fact that Jesus never
interacted as a friend with Satan. Their relationship was a battleclimaxing with the
word of God triumphing over the manipulative, deceitful lies of the devil.
Dedicated Satanists severely hate the Lord Jesus Christ and sincere Christians. They
are dedicated to their father the devil’s mission of destroying the Christian faith and
the church. They will not want to be in the company of a professing Christian unless
that professing Christian is being influenced by them to compromise their faith; or
they are disillusioned with their faith and the Holy Spirit is in the process of saving
them through the witness of the believer.
All press reports from the Ozzfest tour indicate that Chevelle interacts with Marilyn
Manson in a friendly fashion.
The following website (http://www.evangelsociety.org/francisco/chevelle.html) has the
following to report concerning Chevelle:
On tour, Chevelle also associated themselves with Cradle Of Filth. Cradle of Filth’s biography on the
Ozzfest website describes their newest album “Damnation and a Day” as "spawned from the loins of
five of the most controversial Lords of darkness ever to walk the earth."
“Damnation and a Day” was scripted by the prince of darkness Dani Filth, whose quest to decipher
the truth behind the Bible brought him to summon forth Lucifer during a ritualistic killing…Your
death is nigh, so listen carefully and then offer your sou l to the Filth and you might be saved, deny
them and your destruction will come in many forms.
Chevelle seems to have retreated from their first album and its positive Christian message. Point #1
carried several Christian themes and often made explicit r eference to God and Christianity. Since
moving to a secular label, Chevelle has watered down their lyrics and made them extremel y vague.
Fans now know them as a band that sings primarily about anger and pain; not about anything
particularly Christian. Chevelle's current album carries the themes of pain, breakup and suffering. In
fact, Chevelle was asked in a recent interview, "Considering it is such a dark record, do you think
there are any positive moments that managed to slip in there?" Chevelle's answer to the question?
"The song 'Send The Pain Below' is about taking all the crap in your life and using it to make art,
which is something you can feel good about." The album primarily focuses on describing pain and
anger, only infrequently mentioning an act ion or recourse that should be taken to ease it.
Cradle of Filth is the first black metal band to sign with a big label like Sony records
worldwide. Already the “biggest black metal band in the world,” Cradle cracked the
Billboard Top 200 with Damnation debuting at #140 in late March 2003. Their
website is called thereof the dragon.com. Satan is known biblically as the dragon.
Here’s an excerpt from Cradle of Filth’s biography on that site:
“The cradle is rocking, the dead are rising, the seas will boil and the skies will fall. As the world
stands poised on the edge of mass destruction, the freaks, fools and monsters who rule us are
about to be taught a real lesson in the use of power, for Cradle of Filth have created the greatest
album of their career to date. 'Damnation and a Day', has been carved out of the darkness that is
about to engulf what we know as civilisation. Damnation and a Day' was scripted by the princ e of
darkness Dani Filth, whose quest to decipher the truth behind the Bible, brought him to summon
forth Lucifer during a ritualistic killing…”
MeanStreet Magazine (mag.mean street.com) calls the world of Chevelle a world dark
and twisted in a recent article interviewing drummer Sam Loeffler written by Neven
Martelle. Here’s a quote from that interview:
Seems like this is a pretty morose set of tunes dealing with all the classic themes — alienation, selfhatred, etc. Do you guys think you’ll ever write your “Shiny Happy People,” your “Here Comes The
Sun?” (laughing) When that happens, we’ll quit. I heard an R.E.M. song today and I almost just shot
my guts out.
Like P.O.D., Chevelle is a dangerous band needing to be exposed and purged from
the church.
CHAPTER 13
U2’ s Bono and Creed‘s Stapp: A House Divided Against Itself
On the other hand, some secular performers don’t profess to be Christians but they
have a tremendous negative impact upon the church because professing Christians
falsely accuse them of being professing Christians. Talk about shooting yourself in
the foot or a house that’s divided against itself that won’t stand. These guys don’t
sport a clear Christian testimony, but the adulterous church loves their worldly music
so much it’s dragging them into bed with her.
Two of the most striking examples of such performers include Bono of U2 fame and
Scott Stapp of Creed. Bono comes a lot closer to being a professing Christian than
Stapp; although Bono’s testimony is vague and confusing at best.
U2 and Bono-glorifying the creation, not the Creator
The world probably considers Bono of the “stadium” rock band U2 the model citizens
for combining faith and rock ’n’ roll. Their faith has been described by singer Sam
Cooke as a contradiction of terms: Christian agnosticism.
Evangelist Billy Graham’s Decision Magazine 05/2002 pictured below shows Bono
reading poetry to the now deceased Ruth Graham in the Graham’s NC home.
Graham’s Decision magazine’s caption labels Bono as a professing Christian.
Christianity Today has also recently given Bono positive some positive press.
Unfortunately, since the not self-proclaimed “pope” of the evangelical church, Billy
Graham, and one of it’s non-authoritative addendums to the scriptures, Christianity
Today magazine has accepted Bono as a Christian, the majority of church pastor’s
and members will blindly follow suit. This blind acceptance will only further degrade
the moral and doctrinal purity of the church. Evidence of this can be found in the July
issue of the Southern Baptist Church magazine, “Homelife”, which gives glory to U2
and Bono in reviewing the CD, “In the Name of Love”. This CD is a remix of U2’s best
loved songs by Nichole Nordemann, TobyMac, Jars of Clay, and Sixpence None the
Richer. On pg. 57 the reviewer writes:
“U2 has left a magnificent thumbprint on music culture, and perhaps no one has been influenced
more by Bono and company’s legacy than the christian music industry.”
In 1980, Billboard magazine described the band U2 in a purely secular manner as
follows:
“Yet another British band working on the ou ter fringes of rock. With a deep, rich production U2
makes music which is hypnotic in its swirling images and textures. Though t he quartet is often
experiment in approach, each of the 11 tracks maintains a certain accessibility much as Pink Floyd
does. The use of what sounds like a xylophone or vibes throughout is a different touch for a rock act.
As usual, Lillywhite gets a fiery, percussive sound which gives the LP a kick from beginning to end.”
Who’s this Bono anyway?
U2’S Lead singer and philosophic lyricist was born in Dublin, the product of a mixed
Catholic-Protestant background. While his lyrics and U2's music have always revealed
a spiritual consciousness, Bono and the other band members have remained
politically and religiously neutral in Ireland's conflicts. Bono has never spoken freely
and easily about his religious beliefs. He is perceived to have an on- again, of-again
relationship with God as expressed in songs like the U2 oldie "Bullet the Blue Sky,"
with its line about "Jacob wrestled the angel, and the angel was overcome."
Pastor Joe Schimmel of www.goodfight.org writes that U2 showed their true colors in
the mid-1980’s by doing a cover of the Rolling Stones, Sympathy for the Devil. After
this, U2 frontman, Bono, stated in an interview that he was for abortion,
homosexuality and didn’t believe that Christ was the only way to the Father,
contradicting Jesus Christ Himself!
The church tends to exaggerate the importance of the Christian faith to the music
and life of famous performers who profess or even hint at being Christians. Bono and
U2 is a classic example of this.
U2 has never categorized itself as a Christian band, however, Christians who like their
rock music like to read more Christianity into their music than is truly there. Most
Christians are unaware of the devil’s methods and fail to realize that the devil’stares
and disciples will use words like Holy Spirit, holy, free, Jesus, grace, love, Lord,
crucified, faith, salvation, devil, sin, angels and others in their lyrics. Satan and his
demons simply redefine biblical words so that in their occult context their new
meaning is quite different from the true biblical meaning. Sometimes the occult
meanings of words like those just mentioned are the opposite of the true biblical
meaning.
The following quotes from Bono reveal that he doesn’t believe that faith in Jesus
Christ as Lord and God is the only way to be truly righteous and receive God’s
salvation. Like a Freemason who knows his craft, Bono believes in an equality of
religions.
“Now, for all its failings and its perversions over the last 2,000 years--and as much as every
exponent of this faith has attempted to dodge this idea--it is unarguably the central tenet of
Christianity: that everybody is equal in God's eyes.”
I really have had to swallow my own prejudice at times. Because I was suspicious of the traditional
Christian church, I tended to tar them all with the same brush. That was a mistake, because there
are righteous people working in a whole rainbow of belief systems --from Hasidic Jews to right-wing
Bible Belters to charismatic Catholics. God's Spirit moves through us and the world at a pace that
can never be constricted by any one religious paradigm. I love that. You know, it says somewhere in
the scriptures that the Spirit moves like a wind --no one knows where it's come from or where it's
going. The Spirit is described in the Holy Scriptures as much more anarchic than any establ ished
religion credits.”
Bono says the Holy Spirit is anarchic
First, Bono describes the Holy Spirit as being anarchic. This is totally false “for God is
not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints. (1
Corinthians 14:33)
The scriptures also reveal that “the powers that be are ordained of God.“ (Romans
13:1) The word anarchic means one who excites revolt or promotes disorder and
political confusion in a state. An anarch is the author of confusion. An anarchist
believes that government should be replaced with voluntary cooperation and mutual
aid because all governments are incompatible with individual and social liberty.
Bono believes in using music to glorify creation rather than God
Bono has said in foul language himself that he doesn’t believe in using music to
glorify God, but to glorify God’s creation. As we looked at in the second chapter,
music intended purpose is to praise the Lord and teach one another his truth.
According to Romans 1:18-25, this desire to glorify the creation rather than the
Creator is an indication of a dark and foolish heart. Carefully read, the following
words of Bono reveal that he and U2 believe that man was created to be praised and
not evangelized. This quote also speaks concerning the fact that U2 has never been
considered a Christian band.
“We really f--ked that up, though. We really f--ked up our corner of the Christian market. I think
carrying moral baggage is very dangerous for an artist. If you have a duty, it's to be true and not
cover up the cracks. I love hymns and gospel music, but the idea of turning your music into a tool for
evangelism is missing the point. Music is the langua ge of the spirit anyway. Its first function is praise
to creation.” (interview by Anthony Curtis first in Beliefnet 02/2001. Ant hony DeCurtis is a
contributing editor to Rolling Stone and a Grammy Award -winning music writer. He has covered U2
since 1984.)
Bono has avoided, but criticized the church since breaking with Shalom, a Watchman
Nee-inspired group in Ireland, in the early 1980s. Reuters reported that U2 topped
Rolling Stone magazine's list of 2001's richest rock stars. The magazine says U2's "All
That You Can't Leave Behind" and subsequent "Elevation 2001" tour brought in the
Canadian equivalent of $95 million through touring, recording, and publishing.
Bono has recently reached out to American churches in battling AIDS crisis and the
Jubilee 2000 Coalition seeking to achieve its ultimate goal of complete debt
forgiveness. He’s also said the Rev. Martin Luther King. Jr.'s concept of nonviolent
activism needs to be applied to the issue of AIDS in Africa, to pressure governments
and corporations in the developed world to help "the poorest of the poor."
Bono has co-founded a nonprofit organization called DATA --- Debt, AIDS, Trade in
Africa --- with actor Chris Tucker and musician Bob Geldof.
(http://www.ajc.com/sunday/content/epaper/editions/sunday/metro_04a083e6d5bd60120021.ht
ml)
Bono’s sensuality
Bono’s music also moves into the sensual realm as the lyrics to “Big Girls Are Best”
off the 2000 release, All That You Can’t Leave Behind reveal:
Big Girls Are Best
As long as the night is coloured
Blue and black
Oh yeah yeah yeah
As long as you’re on your knees
And she’s not on her back
Oh yeah yeah yeah
Avenue Atlantico
Seventeen-o-two
She’s cocoa butter
Baby, she’s the glue
She’s got the baby at her breast
She knows big girls are best
Oh mama ma
Sexy mama ma
Oh mama ma
Sexy mama ma
I’m gonna change like the weather
Hot to cold
Oh yeah yeah yeah
She keeps it all together
She’s got the motherload
Oh yeah yeah yeah
She feels it
Every sensation
She’s got a smile
Like salvation
She’s got a baby at her breast
She knows big girls are best
Oh mama ma
Sexy mama ma
Oh mama ma
Sexy mama ma
She’s elliptical
Also political
All so spiritual
Not superficial
Yeah, she’s tropical
Yes, she’s illogical
Those little girls are a pest
Big girls are the best
Produced by Brian Eno
Bono has worked with New Age musician and performer Brian Eno.
At atu2.com/links/ website U2 links from U2 has a link to Brian Eno’s Oblique
Strategies an Online version of the deck of Taoist-cum-Kabalistic tarot-like flashcards
tarot cards that Eno uses when producing albums.
Here’s a testimony of how Eno has inspired and distorted the music of U2 in
production:
Is that your input to those albums, creating the overall atmosphere of the pieces or...
Partly, yes. I suppose my inputs are on two fairly different levels. One is an overview of asking, "What
are we doing? What is this piece about? Where does it fit into the picture of this record? Where does
it fit into the pictures of your records in general? Where do your records fit into the picture of modern
records? Where does modern recording fit into the picture of modern music? Where does music fit
into the picture of culture? Why are we involved in c ulture?" …But I have another job, which is
sometimes quite specifically creating a feeling in something. Now this can be done by taking a raw
track, which just has bass, drums, and guitar, and seeing what I can do to expand that quite limited
vocabulary into some thing that makes such a strong and positive identity. So that when Bono comes
in to sing, he'll forget that he hasn't go t any words and get so excited that he will just start singing
words. And this trick some times works [laughter]. Anything to sh ort-circuit the word-writing process
is very essential.
Well, how would you do that?
The song called "The Fly" [from Achtung Baby], which actually I can't take so much credit for,
because Flood had a lot to do with that. Flood is a brilliant, brilliant engineer, producer too. But that
track really got its identity when it was fed through a cheap guitar-effects box. One innovation I've
made in the recording studio is having sends going to very strange places, like my ribboned speaker
I told you about. I'll have just a fuzz box set up somewhere, and I can send out to that. But I'll send
lots and lots of the audio tracks out to it, and so coming back up to channels will be this huge,
grumbling sound. That sound can create such an aura around a track that it suddenly gives it a fiery,
bristling edge. And as soon as musicians hear that, they think, "Oh God, where am I? This is
amazing." And that's the way you get results somehow. Even if it doesn't last. Even if that doesn't
stay in the mix at the end. That's the process of discovery. That's what you want to make happen all
the time. So "The Fly” had everything going to this bizarre treatment, which was a combination of
compression, distortion, and delay. That was coming back up the main track and it was all going to
other things. So when these two tracks come bac k from the distortion unit, they can then be fed
back into other treatments and echoes. You can create highly reactive landscape s where one drum
hit will suddenly create a whole color change. Musicians immediately start to listen to that and
respond. And it shapes the way they play. They find they are playing differently. They are playing in a
way they wouldn't have done otherwise. (From Audio, March 1993, by John Diliberto. Kindly supplied
by Joseph Buck.)
Jude’s warning concerning false teachers like Bono
The book of Jude warns of men like Bono: rich, admired, daring, complaining, selfpleasing, greedy, apostate false teachers associated with charity works who reject
authority and are not afraid to contend in their own strength with the devil and
divinely ordained governmental powers. Bono is known to arrogantly misquote the
scripture, “resist the devil and he will flee from you” as “mock the devil and he will
flee from you”.
Bono’s faith appears to express a belief in the universal goodness of man and a
possible desire to become a true Christian if he could resolve some of the issues he
has with how God relates with a fallen, sinful world.
“The most powerful idea that's entered the world in the last few thousand years --the idea of grace--is
the reason I would like to be a Christian. I was never tormented in the way those early rock and
rollers were between gospel and the blues. I always saw them as parts of each other. I like the anger
of the blues--I think being angry with God is at least a dialogue. You know, [Robert Johnson's] "Hell
Hound on My Trail"--the blues is full of that. And [it runs] right through to Marilyn Manson. These are
big questions. If there is a God, it's serious. And if there isn't a God, it's even more se rious. Or is it
the other way around? I don't know, but these are the things that, as an artist, are going to cross
your mind--as well as "Ode to My New Jaguar." [laughter] The right to be an ass I will hold on to very
tightly. I just have to be allowed that. “
Here's a quote from Bono during his appearance on The Oprah Winfrey Show,
September 20, 2002:
“I'm a believer, but religion is the thing when God, like Elvis, has left the building. But when
God is in the house, you get something else. I'm happy i n a Catholic cathedral or a tent show
down in the South with gospel music. “
Bono has also said many interesting things such as:

“As a rock star, I have two instincts, I want to have fun, and I want to c hange the world. I have a
chance to do both.”

” Music can change the world because it can change people“

"Mock the devil and he will flee from you."

“Pop music often tells you everything is OK, while rock music tells you that it's not OK, but you
can change it. There's a defiance in rock music that gives you a reason to get out of bed in the
morning. Most pop music doesn't make you want to get out of bed, I'm sorry to say. It puts you to
sleep.'“
Bono wants the U2 2004 CD release to be a “dragon”
Currently U2 are putting the final touches on their brand new album, clearly a secular
effort. In Bono‘s terms it needs to be a “dragon“.
(http://www.canoe.ca/MusicArtistsU2/oct10_u2-can.html) Bono told U.K. tabloid The Sun that
the Irish supergroup are "nearly finished -- we're in the home straight." "There's only
one reason for U2 to put an album out right now -- it has to be a monster, a dragon,
and this is."
The Irish rockers have been in the studio with veteran producer Chris Thomas (Sex
Pistols, Roxy Music, INXS), and the new effort is expected to be more guitar oriented.
"It's filled with big tunes and it's driven by a guitar player who is sick of the sigh t of me shaking
hands with dodgy politicians. The anger is unbelievable," Bono said.
U2 will likely release the album by late 2003 or early 2004, with a world tour to
follow.
Lyrics from the U2 2000 CD release “All That You Can’t Leave Behind” reveal a
consciousness of God but a lack of trust in the Lordship of Jesus Christ and his Word
as he is revealed in the Old and New Testament scriptures.
When I look at the world
When you look at the world
What is it that you see?
People find all kinds of things
That bring them to their knees
I see an expression
So clear and so true
That it changes the atmosphere
When you walk into the room
When the night is someone elses
And you're trying to get some sleep
When your thoughts are too expensive
To ever want to keep
When there's all kinds of chaos
And everyone is walking lame
You don't even blink now, do you
Or even look away
So I try to be like you
Try to feel it like you do
But without you it's no use
I can't see what you see
When I look at the world
I can't wait any longer
I can't wait till I'm stronger
Can't wait any longer
To see what you see
When I look at the world
I'm in the waiting room
Can't see for the smoke
I think of you and your holy book
While the rest of us choke
Tell me, tell me, what do you see?
Tell me, tell me, what’s wrong with me
Peace on Earth
Heaven on Earth
We need it now
I'm sick of all of this
Hanging around
Sick of sorrow
Sick of pain
Sick of hearing again and again
That there's gonna be
Peace on Earth
Where I grew up
There weren't many trees
Where there was we'd tear them down
And use them on our enemies
They say that what you mock
Will surely overtake you
And you become a monster
So the monster will not break you
It's already gone too far
Who said that if you go in hard
You won't get hurt
Jesus could you take the time
To throw a drowning man a line
Peace on Earth
Tell the ones who hear no sound
Whose sons are living in the ground
Peace on Earth
No whos or whys
No-one cries like a mother cries
For peace on Earth
She never got to say goodbye
To see the colour in his eyes
Now he's in the dirt
Peace on Earth
Bono is clearly a big name false teacher, another forerunner, being used by the devil
to lead the church deeper into apostasy and prepare the world for the coming of
Antichrist : “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and
signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that
perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And
for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness.” (2 Thessalonians 2:9-12)
Creed: A musical inquisition
A 1999 article entitled “Creed Holds A Musical Inquisition” makes it clear that the
Florida based band is antichristian, not christian in nature. Their angry music is about
finding new spirituality outside the old religion of Christianity.
The band’s music is heavily influenced by Led Zeppelin and they have employed a
remix engineer who has worked with another Thelemic band, Tool, which was
discussed in depth in chapter 7.
Because of the vast scriptural knowledge of their lead vocalist, Scott Stapp, Creed’s
lyrics can be sometimes misinterpreted by naïve professing Christians who would like
to add one more rock band to their list of acceptable Christian bands.
Scott Stapp told Rolling Stone that Creed are “tobacco dipping Budweiser drinkers"
(Rolling Stone, 9/99).
The following CNN article clarifies the misconception that Creed is a Christian band.
Web posted on:
Tuesday, February 23, 1999 4:24:35 PM EST By Donna Freydkin Special to CNN Interactive
http://www.cnn.com/SHOWBIZ/Music/9902/23/creed/
(CNN) -- If you didn't know any better, you might casually categorize Creed as a solid Christian rock
band. And with lyrics such as "I cry out to God, seeking only his decision, Gabriel stands and
confirms I've created my own prison" and "Step inside the light and see the fear, Oh God burn inside
of me," they are a gospel band, in a roundabout kind of way -- if gospel means bashing organized
religion and scrutinizing spirituality.
"When we first came out in America, some people asked us if were a Christian band," says guitarist
Mark Tremonti, at home with his two dogs in Florida shortly before Creed leaves for its European
tour. "Then they heard our music and realized that we weren't. But it's worked to our advantage
because a lot of kids who aren't allowed to listen to Marilyn Manson can listen to us, because there's
nothing wrong with what we're saying." " The Christian rock thing is a big misconception. It's not
entirely wrong -- we all have morals, but that's it," he adds.
The band's gritty, ultra-heavy music sounds like a cross between the vintage brooding of Metallica
and throbbing of Rush, with Pearl Jam's pensive lyrics thrown into the mix. The Tallahassee quartet
combines big guitars, tense vocals and meditative verse into a churning, heavy, enigmatic sound
that takes up where grunge veterans Alice in Chains and Soundgarden left off.
"A lot of our music is focused on searching for spirituality and on the man holding us down," says
Tremonti. "'My Own Prison' is a good name for the album because it was about us trying to break out
of it." The ripeness and depth of the music belies the band's rel ative youth -- they're all in their 20s -something that surprises audiences because "the music sounds a lot angrier than we lo ok,"
according to Tremonti. Creed's music is heavily soaked with religious imagery, due largely to
frontman Scott Stapp's upbringing in a devoutly religious, Pentecostal household that hammered
faith into his everyday life. Rock music was forbidden in his home and as punishment he often had
to copy entire books from the Bible verbatim and write essays about their meanings. "Scott w as
raised very religious. That's where all the religious themes come from," says Tremonti. "A lot of our
symbolism is from the Bible, and it's not something most people would know. But the diehard
Christian rock fans know we're not a Christian band."
At the age of 17, Stapp started listening to rock music. After high school, he hooked up with former
classmate Tremonti; they started Creed with bassist Brian Marshall and drummer Scott Phillips in
1995. Two years later, in April 1997, they released "My Own Prison," recorded for $6,000 with local
producer John Kurzweg. The album grabbed the attention of local radio, including modern r ock
station WXSR in the band's home market of Tallahassee, and on the strength of airplay sold some
3,000 copies in the region. Soon, the big labels started knocking, and Creed signed with Wind -up.
The album was remixed by Ron Saint-Germain (Tool, Soundgarden, 311) and re-released in August
of 1997. The debut single, "My Own Prison," quickly became the first of three consecutive n umberone rock radio singles, followed by "Torn" and "What's This Life For." On the strength of that album,
Creed became the first band to ever have three songs in the top 20 of Billboard Monitor's Rock chart
at the same time.
Stapp’s music is heavily influenced by the Thelemic band Led Zeppelin
Since 1997, Florida rockers Creed have sold over 23 million albums in the US alone.
In a VH-1.com spotlight one to one interview lead singer Scott Stapp says that U2 and
Led Zeppelin are two of the four bands that have influenced him most musically and
that he admires Jesus Christ. Like Bono, Stapp is also involved in charity projects.
Other quotes from the same interview shown below reveal that Creed doesn’t
profess to be a Christian band, but is labeled that by Christians who naively
misinterpret the biblical images from Creed’s lyrics from their own biblical grid.
Q: How do you respond to being labeled a "Christian" band and will you ever consider playing at
Christian festivals such as Creation or Inside Out Soul Festivals?
- Denise from Waterbury, Conn.
Stapp: We have been labeled that by Christians or individuals who understand Christianity because
they hear the lyrics with their view-points in their mind, so they apply any key words or word and
assume it is of Christian nature solely based on their background. I don't believe we will [play at
Christian festivals].
Q: If you had a chance to meet with anyone living or not who would you choose and why?
- Sue from Sheboygan, Wis.
Stapp: Jesus Christ because His message is one of love, peace, unity and grace. Those are all
messages our world could use to help solve our problems. Also, He died for his beliefs. I admire that.
Q: If each of you could do anything or go anywhere for just one day wit h no restrictions, what would
you do, or where would you go?
- Angela from Philadelphia.
Stapp: I would like to travel through space and if there were other life forms in the depths of space, I
would like to meet them.
Q: Hi,guys! I love you, but one thing is bothering me. On your last albums, you seemed very spiritual
and made it clear that you were singing to if not God than at least to a higher power. On this new
album your lyrics can be taken as either being sung to God or maybe a girlfriend or wife. They're just
not as spiritual as your former lyrics. Why?
- Bev from Greenville, Ill.
Stapp: First of all, we never made it clear what any of the songs were about or directed to. Secondly,
I have no mold for which I write. I write about what is on my hear t or what I'm thinking of at the time.
As I have always said, I have no agenda; that was given to me by certain fans' interpreta tions of the
songs. Just keep interpreting how you always have and the spiritual side will come back to you.
In another interview found on Creed.net Stapp provides this answer to whether or
not the band is Christian:
“This is a very personal question because the whole foundation of being a Christian is a personal
relationship. I could say that all the members believe in God, bu t we each differ in our methods to
reach him. We are still learning and growing, and God can only answer this question, because who
are we to say that being a Christian is the only way to heaven?”
Stapp’s reply is a clear contradiction of Jesus’ claim to be God and that faith in him
alone is the only way to be saved from the penalty of our sin and receive eternal life.
Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many
mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and
prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye
may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know
not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the
truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have
known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him,
Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with
you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how
sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in
me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he
doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or el se believe me for the
very works’ sake. (John 14:1-11)
Creed lyrics reveal a thread of Crowley’s Thelema woven throughout them
Creed guitarist Mark Tremonti is quoted as saying that there are parallels between
Marilyn Manson and Creed that parents aren‘t aware of:
“There are certain parallels between Marilyn Manson and us, even thoug h Manson has trouble with
parents censoring his stuff from their children.” (SMS, #12, Mark Tremonti and Scott Stapp Sound
Off! p. 30)
Like Marilyn Manson, we’re against following rules just for the sake of following rules. A lot of times
the rules are out dated and don’t make sense anymore.” (SMS, #12, Mark Tremonti and Scott Stapp
Sound Off!, p. 30)
As discussed in Chapter 5, Manson’s heads a music ministry for Antichrist preaching
the New Religion of Thelema and calling people to sell their soul to themselves in
order to free themselves from the guilt of the old religion of Christianity. Manson,
quotes Crowley’s “scripture“ “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law” in his
biography in chapter nine, which is entitled “The Rules”.
Further evidence that Creed’s message is built around the Thelemic theme of getting
rid of the guilt ridden bondage of Christianity is that Stapp himself seeks to be free
from his christian upbringing. Although his adult worldview isn’t christian, the quotes
below reveal that Stapp may use biblical imagery to free himself from his the biblical
roots of his childhood.
"It's very dark. But that's where people get the misconception that we're a Christian band. But
basically, I am haunted by my past. I'm haunted by God. It's something that I can't escape. I've been
indoctrinated in that religion since I was an infant - it's second nature to me. I believe in God
because it's what I've been told my entire life. So there's a conflict in me; and probably for three
songs each record, I'll deal with that. It's just a cleansing thing," (Creed Revelations)
"I'm not preaching; I'm not trying to get people to believe in Christianity. And a lot of the songs are
me trying to figure out if I believe in it at all, me trying to deal wit h the condemnation and guilt that
Christianity can lay on a young person's mind.” (Creed Revelations)
"I'm definitely in a better place than I've ever been, but I still have my old demons because my
philosophies on life are much different from how I was r aised, there's always those doubts in the
back of my mind: Are they right? Am I wrong?" (http://www.goodfight.org/e_creed.html)
Stapp confesses in a reply concerning a question about Armageddon that he doesn’t
love the character of the Lord as presented in the scriptures:
"It's predicted in the Bible, but I don't know sometimes. If you read the Bible literally, God doesn't
seem too nice. He seems a little mean- "Worship me or Die! Do what I say or get killed in
Armageddon!" I mean, that's not how I choose to believe in God." (Revelations)
Songs like “One“, lyrics below, reveal Creed telling it’s masses that one world united
is the only way to solve the present world crisis. It foretells of a coming mutiny that
the world faces. This mutiny likely refers to the death of old age Christianity; that socalled “Great Work” of the followers of Crowley’s Thelema, and the worldwide
initiation into the New Religion of the New World Order of Antichrist, the Beast 666.
“Inside Us All” teaches in Luciferic New Age fashion that the answer to relational
conflict lies within everyone.
Another song, “What’s This Life For“, reveals that Creed believes the world is under
one king and that the answer lies in us. Again, this parallels the New Age teachings
that there is no god but man.
“In America“, a somewhat insightful song, reveals that the hypocrisy of the church
has left Stapp confused and unbelieving in God.
“Freedom Fighter” sounds like a theme song for the army of Antichrist’s followers
who are increasingly waging war against Christians whom they perceive as unhappily
enslaved to the guilt provoking concept of sin and their restrictive bible based beliefs.
One
Affirmative may be justified
Take from one give to another
The goal is to be unified
Take my hand be my brother
The payment silenced the masses
Sanctified by oppression
Unity took a back seat
Sliding further in regression
One
The only way is one
I feel angry I feel helpless
Want to change the world
I feel violent I feel alone
Don't try and change my mind
Society blind by color
Why hold down one to raise another
Discrimination now on both sides
Seeds of hate blossom further
The world is heading for mutiny
When all we want is unity
We may rise and fall, but in the end
We meet our fate together
One
The only way is one
I feel angry I feel helpless
Want to change the world
I feel violent I feel alone
Don't try and change my mind
Inside Us All
When I'm all alone
And no one else is there
Waiting by the phone
To remind me
I'm still here
When shadows paint the scenes
Where spotlights used to fall
And I'm left wondering
Is it really worth it all?
There's a peace inside us all
Let it be your friend
It will help you carry on In the end
There's a peace inside us all
Life can hold you down
When you're not looking up
Can't you hear the sound?
Hearts beating out loud
Although the names change
Inside we're all the same
Why can't we tear down these walls?
To show the scars we're covering
There's a peace
What's This Life For
Hurray for a child
That makes it through
If there's any way
Because the answer lies in you
They're laid to rest
Before they know just what to do
Their souls are lost
Because they could never find
What's this life for
I see your soul, it's kind of gray
I see your heart, you look away
You see my wrist, I know your pain
I know your purpose on your plane
Don't say a last prayer
Because you could never find
What's this life for
But they ain't here anymore
Don't have to settle the score
Cause we all live
Under the reign of one king
In America
Only in America
We're slaves to be free
Only in America we kill the unborn
To make ends meet
Only in America
Sexuality is democracy
Only in America we stamp our god
"In God We Trust"
What is right or wrong
I don't know who to believe in
My soul sings a different song
In America
Church bell's ringing
Pass the plate around
The choir is singing
As their leader falls to the ground
Please mister prophet man
Tell me which way to go
I gave my last dollar
Can I still come to your show
What is right or wrong
I don't know who to believe in
My soul sings a different song
In America
I am right and you are wrong
I am right and you are wrong
I am right and you are wrong
No one's right and no one's wrong
In America
Freedom Fighter
The mouths of envious
Always find another door
While at the gates of paradise they
beat us down some more
But our mission’s set in stone
‘Cause the writing’s on the wall
I’ll scream it from the mountain tops
pride comes before a fall
So many thoughts to share
All this energy to give
Unlike those who hide the truth
I tell it like it is
If the truth will set you free
I feel sorry for your soul
Can’t you hear the ringing ‘cause
for you the bell tolls
I’m just a freedom fighter
No remorse
Raging on in holy war
Soon there’ll come a day
When you’re face to face with me
Face to face with me
Can’t you hear us coming?
People marching all around
Can’t you see we’re coming?
Close your eyes it’s over now
Can’t you hear us coming?
The fight has only just begun
Can’t you see we’re coming?
I’m just a freedom fighter
No remorse
Raging on in holy war
Soon there’ll come a day
When you’re face to face with me
Face to face with me
With 23 million in US sales alone in just 6-7 years, Creed is doing a tremendous
amount of ministry as a prophetic forerunner’s voice preparing minds for the coming
New World Order of the Antichrist.
We have examined how Satan is using professing Christians performing mainstream
modern rock music and other mainstream rock music performers misconceived as
Christians to deceive many concerning his true character and gospel. His rage against
true Christianity in unchanging and getting fiercer as we get nearer to the revealing of
Antichrist the Beast 666, the end of the age and the triumphant return of the Lord
Jesus Christ.
Before the Lord Jesus returns to miraculously destroy the armies of the Beast 666
with the spirit of his mouth and the brightness of his coming, Satan will continue his
seduction of the church through music and other means.
“And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even h im, whose coming is after the working of
Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrigh teousness in
them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for
this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be
damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness“. (2 Thessalonians 2:8 -12)
I urge you to consider the warnings concerning the defiling nature of modern rock
based christian music presented in this book.
The next chapter will examine the latest trends in the gospel and modern christian
music and their impact upon the church.
“And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in
all judgment; That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere
and without offence till the day of Christ; Being filled with the fruits of righteousness,
which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God“. (Philippians 1:9-11)
CHAPTER 14
The New Gospel Of The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm
The New Gospel
The new gospel typically goes something like this:
Eternal life is a free gift that can’t be earned or deserved. Man is sinful. God is Holy. God is love but
must punish sin. God sent Jesus Christ to pay for our sins. Eternal life must be received t hrough
personal faith in Christ. Personal faith in Christ involves placing your total trust in Jesus Christ’s
death on the cross to pay for your sins and placing your total trust in Jesus Christ to be your personal
Savior and Lord. Placing your trust in Christ in this way involves 3 things: Admitting your sin before a
Holy God, trusting Christ’s death on the cross to pay for your sin. Receiving Jesus Christ as your
personal Savior and Lord.
The new purpose driven church prayer of salvation goes something like this:
'Dear God, I want to know Your purpose for my life. I don't want to waste the rest of my life on the
wrong things. Today I want to take the first step in preparing for eternity by getting to know You.
Jesus Christ, I don't understand it all, but as much as I know how, I want to open my life to You. I ask
you to come into my life and make yourself real to me. Thank you. Amen.'
In these new gospel messages there’s no mention of repentance. The new gospel
focuses on intellectually accepting Jesus Christ for who he claimed to be and
receiving his payment for our sins. The manner of acceptance is communicated to
be that we receive Christ in the manner one receives an aspirin. It focuses on
what God can do for us without explaining to us what receiving him will mean to
us both positively and negatively from a human perspective as revealed in the
scriptures. We’re encouraged to receive his benefits without being told the true
daily cost of receiving those benefits.
The new gospel is an example of deceitful salesmanship presenting partial truth
to it’s customer. The wise consumer critically examines a costly purchase to the
best of his ability from many angles before he actually commits himself to
purchase an item. Jesus told people exactly what the cost of receiving him
was…everything we have…and made it plain to his prospective followers by his
lifestyle what their earthly payback would be if they followed decided to receive
him…persecuted by men but accepted by God.
Don’t we owe the same Lord and his prospective followers the same honesty
today? Or are we ourselves deliberately blind to the actual cost of receiving the
Lord today?
And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, If any man come
to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters,
yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and
come after me, cannot be my disciple. For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not
down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? Lest haply, after he
hath laid the foundation, and is n ot able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, Saying,
This man began to build, and was not able to finish. Or what king, going to make war against
another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to
meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? Or else, while the other is yet a great
way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. So likewise, whosoever he
be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disc iple. (Luke 14:25-33)
If a person gets saved through receiving the new gospel, it’s in spite of the
message rather than because of it. One can believe the new gospel without
understanding who the Lord Jesus Christ really is and being willing to turn away
from all sin and idolatry and come under his Lordship as revealed in the
scriptures. Yet this new gospel is preached in most churches today.
Jesus said to his first disciples:
“Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” (M atthew 28:19-20)
The new gospel is making churches grow, but it is not currently teaching people to
observe all things that Jesus taught.
The gospel of the kingdom transforms a person inwardly revealing a totally new
person outwardly. The Christian isn’t to be shaped into his culture’s mold by
embracing the philosophies and beliefs promoted through it’s schools, businesses,
news media, web sites, music, art, literature, fraternal organizations and
entertainment. Instead, through faith in the power of God’s word and the work of the
Holy Spirit within them, the Christian is to reveal to the world a new person that is
sanctified, holy or set apart from the world and dedicated to the will and purposes of
God.
For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all
dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but
unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the
flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now he nceforth know we him no more.
Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all
things are become new. (2 Corinthians 5:14 -17)
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your b odies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this
world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and
acceptable, and perfect, will of God. (Romans 12:1-2)
How does the new gospel relate with the new music of the church?
First, a gospel without repentance is more compatible with the theology of the New
Religion of the New Age. In the new gospel of the purpose driven music paradigm,
Jesus Christ is presented as the answer to the human search for meaning and
purpose in life rather than solely as one’s salvation from the penalty and power of sin
as the purpose driven prayer of salvation below reveals.
'Dear God, I want to know Your purpose for my life. I don't want to waste the rest of my life on the
wrong things. Today I want to take the first step in preparing for eternity by getting to know You.
Jesus Christ, I don't understand it all, but as much as I know how, I want to open my life to You. I ask
you to come into my life and make yourself real to me. Thank you. Amen.'
Just as the purpose driven music paradigm serves to bridge the gap between secular
music and sacred music, the new gospel serves to help bridge the gap between two
incompatible belief systems. The new gospel’s appeal to the human quest for
purpose parallels some of the fundamental beliefs of Kabalistic Gnostic New Age
Luciferianism and Thelema. Like the new gospel of the purpose driven music
paradigm, Kabalistic Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema promise their
disciples freedom from guilt and frustrating, purposeless enslavement to moral laws.
Adherents of the New Religion are reborn to a new life of infinite potentials through
spiritual knowledge and experience.
Secondly, the music and mannerisms of modern rock based worship bands are
increasingly being conformed to this world. The walls between secular and sacred
music are being torn down as evidenced by the fact that non-Christians enjoy the
music of popular rock based “worship” bands. About 3 years ago I worked with an
athiest/agnostic who was deeply involved in Satanic music and occult teaching. He
used to tell me that he also enjoyed listening to alot of Christian music. At the time, I
didn’t understand how someone who was angered whenever I mentioned the name
of Jesus Christ could enjoy Christian music. After becoming familiar with what is now
considered to be Christian music, I now understand how this man could enjoy it.
Professing Christian bands like Delirious? stir tens of thousands of pagan concert
goers to enjoy singing their “worship” songs because the underlying emotional
message resulting from the tone, frequency and beat of the instrumental music in
the “worship” songs is generally the same as the pagan’s secular music. As you can
see from the preceding scriptures and scriptural principles, this isn’t a move of the
Holy Spirit. It’s a counterfeiting operation established by Satan that’s being fueled by
the inclusive gospel that has removed repentance from it‘s message and filled the
church with non-repentant tares that love the secular music idol and want to use it in
the church in the name of Jesus.
Third, modern rock based worship music doesn’t conform to the teaching of
Ephesians 5:19 and Colossians 3:16 concerning the content, purpose and focus of
music within the body of Christ. It is also directly opposed to the commands and
principles of scripture in Romans 12:1-2, 2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1 and 1 John 2:15-17
concerning God’s desire for the church to avoid being conformed to the godless
values, attitudes and lifestyles of the secular culture or age in which they live.
Modern rock based worship music is the cunning trickery of Satan using secular
instrumental music coupled with lyrics that are generally doctrinally shallow, vainly
repetitious and religiously generic to cunningly abolish the separation God desires to
exist between the church and the world in order to help lead the professing church
into it’s prophesied state of apostasy prior to the revealing of Antichrist and the
subsequent second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. (2 Thessalonians 2:2-4) This
trickery is advanced by the formation of a national network of well respected and
highly educated American Bible teachers who have been deceived concerning the
nature and place of evangelism in the church and the meaning and practical
application of Paul’s words “I am made all things to all men” in 1 Corinthians 9:22
and “I please all men in all things” in 1 Corinthians 10:33.
Can Christians be seduced away from obedience to the truth?
Can professing Christians be seduced away from obedience to the truth as it is
revealed to the body of Christ in the commands and principles of scripture.
Absolutely!
For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they
heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth,
and shall be turned unto fables. (2 Timothy 4:3-4) This know also, that in the last days perilous times
shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers,
disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers,
incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of
pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from
such turn away. (2 Timothy 3:1-5) Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my
(Jesus’) name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. For there shall arise false Christs, and
false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall
deceive the very elect. (Matthew 24:4-5,24)
The scriptures provide an excellent illustration of how Christians were seduced away
from obedience to the truth as revealed to the body of Christ in the commands and
principles of scripture.
It’s written in Revelation 2:12-29 that two churches were addressed negatively by the
Lord Jesus Christ because they were teaching Christians to commit fornication and to
eat things sacrificed unto idols.
Eating things sacrificed to idols is clearly prohibited in the scriptures in Acts 15 and
21 and 1 Corinthians 8 and 10 if the person offering you the food informs you that it
has been sacrificed to idols.
Revelation 2:20-21 states:
Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which
calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat
things sacrificed unto idols. And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not.
This verse reveals that a well known professing Christian teacher at that time (about
95 A.D.) who claimed to speak for the Lord was falsely teaching those serving the
Lord Jesus Christ that the Lord approved of them eating the flesh left over from nonChristian sacrifices to idols. This teaching was seducing or leading the Lord’s faithful
servants away from the true commands of God against eating things sacrificed to
idols. It was drawing faithful Christians away from obedience to God’s word into
fornication or idolatry by worshipping idols.
How did this teacher lead faithful Christians to follow false teaching. The scripture
teaches that God’s servants were seduced. Seducers use a combination of flattery,
promises and falsehood to get others to buy into their message.
Satan wrongly divides scripture and teaches the end justifies the means
One of Satan’s seductive lying methods is wrongly dividing scripture and
incorporating within his intentionally deceitful hermeneutics the seductive occult
teaching that “the end justifies the means”.
Maybe faithful believers were being told that in order to reach their pagan neighbors
for Christ they should never offend them by refusing to eat meat offered to them by
their neighbors which was sacrificed to idols. After all, churches adopting this new
wide open approach to evangelism were growing faster than traditional churches
which were clinging to the traditional, fundamental teaching about eating meat
offered to idols. Maybe the people were being told that methods change and by
being flexible to the Holy Spirit and open to change they would be more effective in
reaching their beloved neighbors for Christ.
Satan’s use of the partial or half truth in bible teaching
Another seductive lying technique of Satan is the use of partial or half-truth. Maybe
the believers were told that it didn’t matter to the Lord if they ate the meat that was
advertised to be sacrificed to idols. They may have been told that as believers in the
true God they had the freedom to eat meat as long as in their own hearts they knew
that the pagan gods were false. The apostle Paul confronted this error in the
Corinthian church when he told them to refuse to eat meat from any pagan who
advertised that the meat they’re intending to serve you is offered to idols. Paul taught
that if a Christian publicly ate meat advertised by pagans to be offered to idols, the
Christian would be openly supporting pagan worship of false idols and associating
with pagans in the worship of demonic beings. Paul reminded believers that such
behavior could lead others into sin and idolatry. He taught that cooperation with
pagans in the worship of false gods will incite the Lord to anger against such idolatry.
(1 Corinthians 8:10-13; 1 Corinthians 10:18-33)
“Please all men in all things“
Another exaggerated half truth argument might have been that compassionate
Christians don’t separate themselves things” andand act judgmentally toward nonChristians. They blend with them, “please all men in all become “all things to all
people” in order to reach them with the love of Christ.
This lie is addressed in 1 Corinthians 10:18-33 in which Christians are told that they
can join a pagan for a meal. However, they’re to refuse to eat meat that a pagan tells
them has been offered to idols. At the same time, however, they’re to “please all
men in all things“.
Certainly it wouldn’t necessarily please a pagan host if his Christian guest refused to
eat the pagan’s favorite meat which he’d also offered to his favorite idol. This
wouldn’t please the pagan any more than a Christian today who tells a pagan that he
doesn’t want to share his favorite ungodly pleasure with him.
The key to understanding the teaching of the Lord here is that “give none offense“
instructs Christians to avoid doing anything that would lead anyone else (Jew, Gentile,
the church) to stumble into sin or fall away from Christ. This is the point at which
many respected and well educated American Bible teachers are currently missing the
point and opening the church up to Satan’s seduction.
Pleasing all men in all things doesn’t mean to live in a wide open manner so that you
never offend anyone by refusing to do something with them that they enjoy doing.
THE TRUE INTERPRETATION IS QUITE THE OPPOSITE
Pleasing all men in all things means to live in such a way that you don’t lead anyone
to stumble into in or fall away from faith in Jesus Christ by your mode of living.
The word translated please in verse 33 is the greek word aresko. It’s implied
meaning in this context is “seek to be so“. Paul was saying that he too, like those he
was writing to, should and would avoid doing anything that would lead anyone else
(Jew, Gentile, the church) to stumble into sin or fall away from Christ.
This teaching is in agreement with scriptural teaching found in Titus 2:11-15;
Hebrews 12:1-3; 1 Peter 4:1-6 and 2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1. The same couldn’t be
said for the misinterpretation of the verse.
“I have been made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some“
In 1 Corinthians 9:22 Paul says:
“I have been made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some“
Once again Paul isn’t teaching Christians to live in a wide open manner so that they
never offend anyone by refusing to do something with them that they enjoy doing. He
isn’t teaching “cultural accommodation” which is a church politically correct way of
saying worldly compromise. He isn’t advocating that Christians blend in as much as
possible with their neighbors so that they represent Jesus as being cool and don’t
drive anyone away from receiving Christ. He isn’t teaching the church to act and look
like heavy metal worshippers in order to reach heavy metal worshippers; or to act and
look “nerdish” to reach “nerds“. He isn’t advocating the use of selfish, manipulative,
deceitful, greedy business success principles in order to achieve excellence as a
witness to “up and outers“. He isn’t telling us that we are free to do whatever it takes
in every arena of life to win a soul to Christ. No, the key to understanding Paul’s
message lies in the context of the passage.
In the proper interpretation of the bible or hermeneutics, the context in which a verse
lies is “king“. In other words, the context in which a verse lies controls the intended
meaning of any individual verse within that particular passage.
In 1 Corinthians 9 the context is that Paul is explaining to the church his rationale for
not being paid by the Corinthians for his preaching. He explains that for the sake of
reaching as many people as possible that he has renounced his right to be a paid
minister. Instead, he has chosen to “suffer all things, lest he should hinder the
gospel of Christ“. (1 Corinthians 9:12)
Paul is explaining to the Corinthians that by preaching the gospel for free, he is free
to be a servant to all the different groups of people around Corinth. Paul isn’t
obligated to anyone or anything in Corinth except to be faithful to the preaching of the
gospel of the Lord in his ministry. (1 Corinthians 9:16-18)
Maybe Paul knew that if he wasn’t on the payroll of any one particular local group, he
would avoid the temptation of being manipulated by or limited by that group in the
scope of his ministry. Maybe his decision was influenced by the thought that if he
preached for free he couldn‘t be accused of preaching for money and wouldn‘t be
tempted to settle down comfortably in Corinth. (1 Corinthians 9:18)
By renouncing his right to earn his living from preaching the gospel to the Corinthians
and instead willingly choosing to preach for free, Paul is free to make himself a
servant to all in Corinth (Jews, those under law, the lawless, the weak) that he might
certainly or no doubt save some. (1 Corinthians 9:19-23)
by all means
The word translated in verse 22 as “by all means” shouldn’t be interpreted to mean
that we are to do whatever it takes and use whatever methods or tools available to
us in order to save the lost.
“By all means” is the Greek adverb παντως (pantos) meaning no doubt, certainly,
surely or at any rate in this context.
Alfred Marshall’s The Interlinear NASB-NIV Parallel New Testament in Greek and
English translates παντως “in any case”, not “by all possible means”.
Sakae Kubo’s A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament translates παντως as
certainly or by all means, not “by all possible means“ as the NIV does.
Moulton’s The Analytical Greek Lexicon Revised 1978 Edition translates παντως “at
any rate” or by all means.
Again there’s no sign of the word “possible” in the translation of the Greek adverb
παντως accurately translated in the KJV as “by all means” and meaning in context, no
doubt, certainly, surely, in any case or at any rate. Satan has cunningly used the
inaccurate NIV translation of παντως as “by all possible means” in 1 Corinthians
9:22 against the religious CEO mindset of American pastors to build the Purpose
Driven Music Paradigm.
In context this is what Paul means by saying that “I am made all things to all men,
that I might by all means save some” in 1 Corinthians 9:19-23:
By renouncing his right to earn his living from preaching the gospel to the Corinthians
and instead willingly choosing to preach for free, Paul is free to make himself a
servant to all in Corinth (Jews, those under law, the lawless, the weak) that he might
by all means, certainly, no doubt, at any rate, or in any case, save some.
Christians were clearly taught by Jesus and Paul that they could eat with pagans as
long as in doing so they didn’t confirm the acceptability of worshipping a pagan’s idol.
Christians were taught that if they were seen by another Christian with less moral
consciousness eating meat publicly advertised as being offered to a pagan idol that
this could falsely confirm the acceptability of worshipping the false idol and lead the
other person into sin or apostasy.
If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before
you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. But if any man say unto you, This is offered in
sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the
Lord’s, and the fulness thereof
Whatever seductive lies Satan spoke through Thyatira’s teacher Jezebel, the lies
were convincing enough to lead faithful Christians into idolatry. Satan is having the
same degree of success seducing the church today as he couples the new gospel
with the new music.
The old cross and the new
Jesus said, “if any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his
cross daily, and follow me”. (Luke 9:23, Matthew 16:24, Mark 8:34)
To deny yourself means to affirm that one has no acquaintance or connection with
someone and to forget one’s self, lose sight of one’s self and interests. This
definition is illustrated by Jesus saying that one must take up his cross daily and
follow him.
The cross was the instrument of capital punishment in the Roman culture of Jesus‘
day. It meant a cruel death to a person. To anyone desiring to be a Christian or
follower of Christ, the cross means self denial and death to the sinful nature and it’s
desires.
Rock music is a product of the sinful nature of man, not the Holy Spirit of God. The
true Christianity of the Apostle Paul agrees with Jesus’ words:
I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I
now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
(Galatians 2:20)
The following message is an excerpt from an insightful classic Christian book entitled,
“Man the Dwelling Place of God”. This scriptural teaching, written by a deceased
Pennsylvania Christian Missionary Alliance pastor named A.W. Tozer, illustrates how
the new evangelical Christian church in America has increasingly ignored the gospel
of the kingdom. It serves to close a chapter which analyzed how the church has been
seduced by the influence of false doctrine and the purpose driven music paradigm.
All unannounced and mostly undetected there has come in modern times a new cross into popular
evangelical circles. It is like the old cross, but different: the likenesses are s uperficial; the
differences, fundamental. From this new cross has sprung a new philosophy of the Christian life, and
from that new philosophy has come a new evangelical technique - a new type of meeting and a new
kind of preaching. This new evangelicalism employs the same language as the old, but its content is
not the same and its emphasis not as before. The old cross would have n o truck with the world. For
Adam's proud flesh it meant the end of the journey. It carried into effect the sentence imposed by
the law of Sinai. The new cross is not opposed to the human race; rather, it is a friendly pal and, if
understood aright, it is the source of oceans of good clean fun and innocent enjoyment. It lets Adam
live without interference. His life motivation is un changed; he still lives for his own pleasure, only
now he takes delight in singing choruses and watching religious movies instea d of singing bawdy
songs and drinking hard liquor. The accent is still on enjoyment, though the fun is now on a higher
plane morally if not intellectually. The new cross encourages a new and entirely different evangelistic
approach. The evangelist does not demand abnegation of the old life before a new life can be
received. He preaches not contrasts but similarities. He seeks to ke y into public interest by showing
that Christianity makes no unpleasant demands; rather, it offers the same thing the world does , only
on a higher level. Whatever the sin -mad world happens to be clamoring after at the moment is
cleverly shown to be the very thing the gospel offers, only the religious product is better. The new
cross does not slay the sinner, it redirects him. It ge ars him into a cleaner and jollier way of living
and saves his self- respect. To the self-assertive it says, "Come and assert yourself for Christ." To the
egotist it says, "Come and do your boasting in the Lord." To the thrill seeker it says, "Come and enj oy
the thrill of Christian fellowship." The Christian message is slanted in the direction of the current
vogue in order to make it acceptable to the public. The philosophy back of this kind of thing may be
sincere, but its sincerity does not save it from b eing false. It is false because it is blind. It misses
completely the whole meaning of the cross. The old cross is a symbol of d eath. It stands for the
abrupt, violent end of a human being. The man in Roman times who took up his cross and started
down the road had already said good-by to his friends. He was not coming back. He was not going
out to have his life redirected; he was g oing out to have it ended. The cross made no compromise,
modified nothing, spared nothing; it slew all of the man, completely an d for good. It did not try to
keep on good terms with its victim. It struck cruel and hard, and when it had finished its work, t he
man was no more. The race of Adam is under the death sentence. There is no commutation and no
escape. God cannot approve any of the fruits of sin. However innocent they may appear or beautiful
to the eyes of men. God salvages the individual by liquidati ng him and then raising him again to
newness of life. That evangelism which draws friendly parallels between the ways of God and the
ways of men is false to the Bible and cruel to the souls of its hearers. The faith of Christ does not
parallel the world, it intersects it. In coming to Christ we do not bring our old life up onto a higher
plane; we leave it at the cross. The corn of wheat must fall into the ground and die. We who preach
the gospel must not think of ourselves as public relations agents sent to establish good will between
Christ and the world. We must not imagine ourselves commissioned to make Christ acceptable to big
business, the press, or the world of sports, or modern education. We are not diplomats but prophets,
and our message is not a compromise but an ultimatum. God offers life, but not an improved old life.
The life he offers is life out of death. It stands alwa ys on the far side of the cross. Whoever would
possess it must repudiate himself and concur in God's just sentence against him. What does this
mean to the individual, the condemned man who would find life in Christ Jesus? How can this
theology be translated into life? Simply, he must repent and believe. He must forsake his sins and
then go on to forsake himself. Let him cover nothi ng, defend nothing, excuse nothing. Let him not
seek to make terms with God, but let him bow his head before the stroke of God's stem displeasure
and acknowledge himself worthy to die. Having done this let him gaze with simple trust upon the
risen Saviour, and from him will come life and rebirth and cle ansing and power. The cross that
ended the earthly life of Jesus now puts an end to the sinner; and the power that raised Christ from
the dead now raises him to a new life along with Christ. To any who may object to this or count it
merely a narrow and private view of truth, let me say God has set His hallmark of approval upon this
message from Paul's day to the present. Whether stated in these exact words or not, this has been
the content of all preaching that has brought life and power to the world trough the centuries. The
mystics, the reformers, the revivalists have put their emphasis here, and signs and wonders and
mighty operations of the Holy Ghost gave witness to God's approval. Dare we, the heirs of such
legacy of power, tamper with the truth? Dare we with our stubby pencils erase the lines of the
blueprint or alter the pattern shown us in the Mount? May God forbid. Let us p reach the old cross
and we will know the old power. -A. W. Tozer (1946 from the book “Man The Dwelling Place of God”)
Chapter 15
The Everlasting Gospel Of The Kingdom
As discussed in Chapter 14, the message of repentance has been removed from the
everlasting gospel of the kingdom preached by Jesus Christ and his apostles. Without
the message of repentance, this new inclusive gospel and the counterfeit Christ it
preaches fit well within the attitude of tolerance permeating our culture. This new
gospel asks little more from it’s adherents than to profess faith in Jesus Christ and
support your local church with a positive attitude.
This new gospel serves Satan’s purpose to destroy biblical Christianity and establish
Crowley’s Law of Thelema which teaches “do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the
Law. Love is the law, love under will.” Because repentance has been removed from
the gospel of the kingdom, the church is receiving people with lives full of idols like
secular music into it’s membership.
According to the prophecy of Revelation 14:6-11, three major events will occur in
world’s future.
First, the everlasting gospel will be preached to the whole world. Second, the world’s
preeminent superpower, Babylon the Great, will suddenly be destroyed and the
nations of the world will willingly submit to the leadership of the Beast 666. Third,
those that worship the beast and his image, and receive the mark of his name in
their forehead or hand will receive the full wrath of God and burn forever.
The everlasting gospel is the only way out of the chaos of the coming days. In order
to avoid the wrath of God to come, the scriptures urge us to come out Babylon the
Great. In one sense, I believe “to come out of her” means to quit worshipping her
idols which would include her secular music system which is conditioning minds to
receive the Beast 666.
The demonic secular music system of Babylon the Great fills the airwaves of
commercial Babylon and the world. This wine of this great whore’s fornication
intoxicates and addicts her consumers. The great whore, the idol worshipping
Babylon the Great, has no discretion. The devils and foul spirits inhabiting her music
wage their warfare upon impressionable minds of all ages in her commercial
establishments, homes, cars, schools, events and now even within her churches.
Yes, her sins have truly reached unto heaven!
And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto
me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many
waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the
earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication... And upon her forehead was a name
written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH… And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the
earth.
And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the
earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every
foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird…
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers
of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God
hath remembered her iniquities… And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and
lived deliciously with her, shall be wail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her
burning, Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, sayin g, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that
mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come…
And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with
violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, a nd shall be found no more at all.
And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at
all in thee;
and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a
millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in
thee; and the voice of the brideg room and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy
merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
(Revelation 17:1-2, 5, 18; 18:1-2, 4-5, 7-11, 21-23)
Yes, fear God, be alarmed and frightened by the awesome power of the Lord God, for
suddenly in one hour the demonized music of the world’s preeminent superpower will
be silenced forever within her borders by the judgment of Almighty God! Talk about
front page news everywhere but in the homes of the ex-superpower! What a terrifying
day in history it will be when the power of pride of Babylon the Great is burnt to the
ground. In one hour the Lord God will use her enemies to judge her and the Beast
666 will be given authority to rule the nations.
And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make
her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their
hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God
shall be fulfilled. (Revelation 17:16-17)
How much she hath glorified herself, and live d deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for
she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her
plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with
fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. (Revelation 18:7 -8)
Notice that the citizens of Babylon the Great don’t think this tragedy could happen to
them. They feel secure because they sit as a queen in a preeminent position of
authority amongst the nations. They live luxuriously in comparison to most of the
world. They rock with and rule over others even though they are a nation deeply
indebted to others. However, let’s get real for a moment. What if Babylon the Great
was really the United States of America? John, the writer of Revelation for God, was
amazed when he saw the mystery surrounding Babylon the Great in his vision. The
angel explained to him how and why she would be judged after seeing his
amazement at her. (Revelation 17:5-7) Anyway, if all of America was nuked tomorrow,
do you know what would become of you after you’re body was killed by enemy fire?
The next few pages of this chapter will explain the gospel of the kingdom in detail
and how you can know the true Lord Jesus Christ and receive his salvation from the
coming wrath of God.
The gospel of the kingdom: Jesus Christ is both Lord and Christ. (Acts 2:36)
As Lord, Jesus Christ is the eternal supreme authority and master controller of
everything in heaven and earth. Though living his earthly life in humble poverty,
throughout history, no one will have ever had more power, wisdom, knowledge or
wealth than the Lord Jesus Christ. (Colossians 1:15-2:10; John 1:1-18)
As Christ, Jesus is the anointed Messiah (Christos in Greek; Mashiyach in Hebrew),
the great anointed deliverer of Israel. (Daniel 9:25-26; John 1:41) His name, Jesus, is
the English equivalent of the Hebrew Yeshua and it means salvation.
In Matthew 1:21 the English scripture says that he will be called JESUS: for he shall
save his people from their sins.
Jesus or Yeshua is the image or likeness of the invisible God. (Hebrews 1:1-3) In him
dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. (Colossians 2:9) In other words, the
heavenly Father, the supreme Deity, the creator or divinity first appeared in Israelas
Yeshua or Jesus Christ a`little over 2000 years ago. (Colossians 1:13-18)
As Israel’s prophets had written centuries earlier, Jesus was fathered by the Holy
Spirit in the small Jewish town of Bethlehem, also known as the city of David, in the
province of Judea within Israel. (Micah 5:2; John 7:42) His mother was the virgin
Mary. His father was the Holy Spirit, not Joseph of Arimethea. (Isaiah 7:14, 9:6-7;
Matthew 2:1-6).
As prophesied, Jesus was a direct descendant of Abraham and Kings David and
Solomon. (Genesis 12:3; 1 Chronicles 22:6-10; Matthew 1:1-17)
Israel’s prophets wrote that he would minister in Galilee (Isaiah 9:1-7; Matthew 4:1225) and willingly suffer a crucifixion to pay for our sins in order to make reconciliation,
the forgiveness of sins, possible between the Holy One of God and sinful people.
(Isaiah 52:13-53; Psalm 22; Hebrews 2:9-17: Romans 3:25, 5:9; Ephesians 1:7;
Colossians 1:14) They wrote he should suffer, and that he should be the first that
should rise from the dead, and should show light to the Jews and to the Gentiles.
(Acts 2:14-40, 26:13-23)
What message did Jesus teach?
Jesus preached the same message that John the Baptist preached, “Repent: for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.“ “Repent ye, and believe the gospel.” (Matthew 3:2,
4:12-17; Luke 16:16; Mark 1:14-15)
Gospel means a good message. The message is that the kingdom of God or heaven
has drawn near or is in the midst of us spiritually in the presence of it’s King, the Lord
Jesus Christ. (Luke 11:20)
The future visible kingdom of God is prepared only for people who personally
experience a spiritual birth separate from their original physical birth. (John 3:1-8) A
person is born spiritually or born again by repenting of their sin against God and
believing that Jesus Christ has the authority as Lord of the kingdom of God to forgive
and accept them as his child and to control their life by his Spirit. Having received
new spiritual life by grace through faith in Christ (Ephesians 2:4-10), they are
accepted as children of God now (Galatians 3:26), and inherit the everlasting
heavenly kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ at his second coming. (2 Peter 1:11)
Following Christ, they express faith in the word of his kingdom by living in obedience
to his unchangingly pure truth. (Luke 4:4; John 8:31-36, 14:15-24,15:7-10, 17:1320; 1 John 2:1-6) This truth is preserved in the 66 books of the Old and New
Testaments. This is the only divinely breathed holy document or scripture of truth.
(Daniel 10:21; Psalm 12:6-7; 2 Timothy 3:14-16; 2 Peter 3:15-17) There is also only
one everlasting gospel, one faith, one Lord, one God and Father of all. (Revelation
14:6-7; Galatians 1:6-9; John 14:6; Ephesians 4:4-6; Matthew 4:23, 24:14) The
unchanging message of John, Jesus, the original apostles and all future messengers
from God to sinners is repent and believe the good message of the kingdom of God.
(Acts 26:20; Matthew 3:8, 10:1-7; Mark 2:17; Luke 24:47)
What is Repentance?
Webster’s 1828 American Dictionary of the English language says it’s sorrow for sin
as an offence and dishonor to God which is accompanied by an amendment of life.
John the Baptist warned those who hadn’t forsaken their sinful ways, yet desired to
be baptized, “O generation of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance” (Matthew 3:7-8)
To repent involves more than changing your mind about who Jesus is. It involves
turning away from sinful actions towards the righteousness of Jesus. (Revelation
9:20-21, 16:9-11)
Jesus said “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance” (Mark 2:17)
and “except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. “(Luke 13:5) God commands all
men everywhere to repent. (Acts 17:30)
In Ezekiel 14:6 and 18:30 it’s recorded that the Lord God, whose character never
changes, said to the house of Israel: “Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols ;
and turn away your faces from all your abominations.” “Therefore I will judge you , O
house of Israel, every one according to his ways. Repent, and turn yourselves from all
your transgressions; so that iniquity shall not be your ruin.“
The Apostle Paul preached that both Jews and Gentiles should repent and turn to
God, and do works meet for repentance. (Acts 20:21, 26:20)
It is God’s goodness that leads us to repentance. (Romans 2:4; Acts 5:31) The Spirit
of God uses the word of God to convict a person of his guilt before God. This brings a
godly sorrow for sin to the person. This results in confession of sin to God. This
confession includes a hatred for and desire to forsake sin. As God hears and answers
a prayer for forgiveness, his blood spiritually cleanses the guilty conscience from
dead works of sin, so that it’s a clear and able to serve him. (2 Corinthians 7:8-11;
John 8:1-12; Proverbs 8:13; 1 John 1:9; Hebrews 6:1, 9:11-15)
What does Jesus call people to repent of?
Jesus taught that if any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up
his cross daily, and follow me. (Luke 9:23, Matthew 16:24, Mark 8:34) He told a rich
young ruler who thought he had religiously kept God’s commandments not to commit
adultery, to murder, to steal, to lie, to honor parents, and to love your neighbor as
yourself that no one is good except God alone. (Matthew 19:17, Mark 10:18, Luke
18:19) In light of the fact that no one is good except God alone, the first thing we are
to repent of is our pride that tells us that we are inherently righteous and good.
There is none righteous, no, not one. For all have sinned and come short of the glory
of God. We all fall short of the holy perfection of the Lord Jesus Christ. (Romans 3:10,
23) The voice of antichrist teaches people to do their own will and fulfill themselves
in all things because antichrist says that there is no sin upon the earth. This lying
spirit teaches that there is no evil but restriction and that people must annihilate
restrictions keeping us from expressing ourselves. This is the opposite of what Jesus
taught. Jesus tells us that whosever will save his life shall lose it: but whosever shall
lose his life (deny himself) for my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it.
(Mark 8:34-35)
Secondly, we are to repent of the sinful thought and behavioral patterns which flow
from the vanity of our human nature, flesh or carnal mind. Because the carnal mind
is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. (Romans 8:7-8) Galatians 5:1921 teach that the works of the flesh are:
adultery (fantasizing about or actually having any form of extra-marital sex ; divorcing
a faithful spouse in order to marry someone else or marrying someone who has
wrongfully divorced their spouse in order to marry you)
fornication (illicit sexual intercourse such as adultery, homosexuality, lesbianism,
intercourse with animals, close relatives, a single or divorced man or woman.
Metaphorically, the worship of idols and the defilement of idolatry, as incurred by
eating the sacrifices offered to idols)
uncleaness (unrestrained, excessive immoral thoughts, words and actions)
lasciviousness (any form of male gay or female lesbian homosexuality; any form of
pre-marital sex or fornication; incest; bestiality; loosely running around indulging
animalistic sexual desires)
idolatry (attachment and devotion to any group, person, place, symbol or thing in
the world above the Lord Jesus Christ with such excessive allegiance or covetous
desire for it causing disobedience to the principles or commands of His Word)
witchcraft (sorcery; the art and science of using demonic forces to cause change to
occur according to your will through white magic witchcraft to manipulate people and
or circumstances for personal gain and in black magic witchcraft for destructive
purposes)
hatred (deep rooted, unforgiving opposition to someone; the opposite of friendship
toward a person)
variance (quarrels based upon differences of opinion,interpretation, or altered legal
conditions)
emulations (malicious, unrighteous heated jealousy or indignation), wrath (fierce,
violent, extreme anger)
strife (any form of competitive rivalry or contention for superiority for the purpose of
promoting yourself above someone or placing them below you)
seditions (opposition to moral, lawful civil authority)
heresies (cultic or sectarian beliefs unique to an individual or a group which are
contrary to the sound teaching of the Holy Scriptures)
envying (feeling ill will or spiteful jealousy at the superior condition and happiness of
another)
murders (premeditated killing from extreme hatred or ill will)
drunkenness (overwhelmed or overpowered by intoxicating alcoholic drink to the
point where one becomes physically and mentally impaired)
revellings (letting loose, carousing, partying or feasting with noisy music and hilarious
laughter arising from self-indulgent entertainment).
Galatians 5:21 says that they which do (continually practice without repenting of)
such things (a lifestyle consisting of the works of the flesh) shall not inherit the
kingdom of God. (1 Corinthians 6:9,10; Ephesians 5:5; Matthew 7:13-29, 24:4-5)
How does a person inherit the kingdom of God?
#1: Confess that you have sinned against God.
As an example of repentance and forgiveness of sin consider King David of Israel.
The lust of David’s sinful flesh for an affair with a very beautiful women quickly
turned him from a godly man of faith into an immoral murderer. David committed
adultery with Uriah’s wife Bathsheba. He then got Uriah drunk and ordered Uriah be
killed. After Uriah was killed, David married Bathsheba. (2 Samuel 11) When the Lord
spoke through the prophet Nathan to David about these events, David’s immediate
reaction of heart was “I have sinned against the Lord.“ (2 Samuel 12: 1-14) The Lord
immediately forgave David because he humbly confessed rather than proudly denied
his sin.
David’s Psalm 51 again teaches us that to be forgiven we must confess to God in
broken humility that we are born sinful. (“behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin
did my mother conceive me. For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou
delightest not in burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken
and contrite heart, O God, thou will not despise“) We admit we’ve broken the law of
God and are justifiably deserving of God’s judgment and rejection. (“against thee,
thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified
when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest“) This is confession.
1 John 1:8-9 teaches that if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the
truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins,
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
The first step to forgiveness is admitting in confession to the Lord , the only mediator
between God and men (1 Timothy 2:5), that we are sinful and have sinned against
him in our hearts.
#2. Believe in and receive the Lord Jesus Christ
Be willing to give up all the behaviors, thoughts and attitudes which naturally flow
from the vanity of your human nature. Human nature naturally wars with God. Our
heart deceitfully seeks to make us, rather than Jesus Christ, the center of our
universe. In repentance, we acknowledge to God that our heart; the hidden inner
person and center of our mind, will and emotions is sinful. We give it’s control over to
the Lord Jesus Christ. When we truly receive the Lord Jesus Christ as God, we take
his word into our heart as personal truth.
Faith in Christ is expressed by denying ourselves leadership of our own lives and
allowing the spiritual truth of the word of Christ to lead our lives. Jesus said in John
6:63, “the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life. Romans
8:1,14 teach that there is therefore no condemnation to them which are in Christ
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit and for as many as are led by
the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
“Receiving” Christ means expressing faith in his teachings by living daily under the
control of his spirit through obedience to his truth preserved in the 66 books of the
Old and New Testaments. (Luke 4:4; John 8:31-36, 10:27-28; 14:15-24,15:7-10,
17:13-20; 1 John 2:1-6; Daniel 10:21; Psalm 12:6-7; 2 Timothy 3:14-16; 2 Peter
3:15-17; James 1:21-27, 2:14-26)
Receiving Christ, we immediately inherit eternal life; the knowledge of God. (John
17:3)
This doesn’t mean that the true Christian immediately becomes perfect. (Philippians
3:9-14)
True Christians can still sin, but when they repent and confess their sins, those sins
are forgiven by the Lord. (James 3:2, 5:16; 1 John 1:8-2:1)
In the future, true believers inherit the kingdom of heaven, escaping the eternal
torment of those refusing to repent and receive the Lord Jesus Christ. (Revelation
14:6-12; 20:4-22:17)
Have you received the Lord Jesus Christ of the scriptures or have you been duped
into receiving the counterfeit Christ of Babylon the Great?
CHAPTER 16
Capitalizing Off The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm
THEPOWEROFONE AND TEENMANIA MINISTRIES CORPORATION
Josh McDowell and Acquire the Fire promoted a 2003-2004 youth evangelism event
called The Power Of One. The event was marketed to include premiere bands,
amazing effects, powerful worship and incredible challenge. Marketing the event was
Acquire The Fire, an arm of Ron Luce’s corporation, Teenmania Ministries. (teen
mania.com) Teenmania’s Board of Directors included the ecumenical ministry Promise
Keepers President Randy Phillips, and the Vice President of Proctor and Gamble, Tom
Muccio.
Former success gospel preacher Peter Lowe’s deceitful philosophy of ministry
Also listed on the Board of Directors for Teenmania was Pakastani missionary kid
turned evangelist/Florida entrepreneur Peter Lowe, the former CEO of now defunct
Success Events International.
Success Events used to run seminars which included speakers such as Presidents
Clinton, Bush, Gorbachev and a host of other famous sports and entertainment
celebrities. The organization made over $2 million profit in the 1st quarter of 2001 in
concert with Success Magazine as a part of The Success Companies Corporation
before suddenly financially collapsing under the Success Companies Corporation
umbrella. Peter Lowe’s Success Seminars taught deceitful, psychologically
manipulative sales techniques such as the following:
In sales, get people to say "yes" to obvious questions. It gets them in the mood to say "yes" to your
product or service. Avoid intimidation. Never say, "sign the contract"; say, " Let's review the
paperwork and get your OK." Don't ask questions that might elicit a negative response. Instead of,
"Can we meet this week?" say, "I have time this week, or would next week be better?"
According to an article posted on free republic.com printed in USA Today 4/15/02,
the 2000 merger between Lowe’s previously non-profit organization and Success
Magazine, which Lowe first called a “match made in heaven”, soon collapsed. The
collapse was huge “leaving scores of creditors with unpaid bills topping $5 million
and radically altering the fortunes of the three organizations“ due to greed, poor
management, deceitful advertising and apparently fraudulent practices.
Freerepublic.com reports that Lowe’s organization would cancel contracts with top
speakers and leave their names on the tickets. Bill Clinton’s controversial name was
left off the “Success 2001” website as if he wasn’t speaking when in fact he was. The
reason given was that Clinton didn’t want the advance publicity. Those led astray felt
that it was a deceitful “bait and switch” sales manipulation.
“In an April 2001 Success story, Lowe wrote that "in my business, o rganization is everything." But
his new company seemed disorganized at best. Vendors weren't paid. Contracts with top speakers
were canceled — though their names still were used to sell seats. Last September, "Peter Lowe's
Success 2001" sold thousands of tickets for speeches by Clinton, TV show host Montel Williams,
Mrs. Fields Cookies founder Debbi Fields and others in Chicago's United Center. But the star
attractions were no-shows. And the event was shifted to the smaller Odeum Sports & Expo Center
with little advance warning. The result? Angry ticket buyers and a major traffic jam. "They had
canceled all the speakers, but they didn't tell anybody," says Jim Keppler, whose Virginia-based
speaking agency is seeking arbitration over more than $1 million in alleged contract breaches by
Success Events. "That's when it became clear to me that there was unprofessional, if not fraudulent ,
conduct." Jack Bohlken is typical of the disillusioned. He says he paid $165 for tickets to a Lowe organized event in Atlanta that was canceled last year. He says he's also owed $35 for motivational
tapes he never received. When he sought a refund, he sa ys, he was told he could only get credit for
yet-to-be-scheduled seminars. "The way this is being handled, with no communication with people
like myself, is just the opposite of the values they espoused," says Bohlken. The Better Business
Bureau of West Florida has logged dozens of complaints against Lowe's old and new companies
from customers seeking refunds for arena events and motivational tapes they say weren't worth the
cost.”
“Who bears legal responsibility for the mounting debts left by the collapse of the magazine, speaking
business and tennis sponsorship? According to Lowe, he became merely an employee when he sold
his firm to The Success Companies. Van Etten and the parent firm made all the decisions, he says. "I
wish I had enough money to pay all the people The Success Companies should have paid. But I can't
do that," says Lowe, who has launched a new motivational speaking firm called Life Win. "That's
something The Success Companies is going to have to answer to." Van Etten calls that response
"absolutely not accurate." He says Lowe served as CEO of the speaking events subsidiary and held
day-to-day control, an assertion echoed by many former company employees and vendors. "I wasn't
responsible for the crash," says Van Etten. "That's like saying Boeing is responsible for the jet that
flew into the World Trade Center," he says. Wood, who owns some of what's left of The Success
Companies, declines to comment on the record. Several of those involved predict the tangled
dispute and mounting debts will return to the place the story be gan: bankruptcy court. "We want to
know where is the money, who's got assets, what happened to the company," says Mark Kelly, lawyer
for a Tampa printer trying to collect $141,134 in unpaid bills. "Everyone's running for cover like
cockroaches when the light goes on."“
What has been Peter Lowe’s philosophy of ministry and evangelism?
The following article posted on across.co.nz/PeterLowe.htm clarifies Lowe’s vision
very well.
"I really think, when it comes down to it, when it comes to sharing the Gospel; I am very direct,
particularly for this setting," he said. "Today I talked about repentance, hell, judgment, and sin and,
of course, God's forgiveness and eternal life, so I really go through the whole nine ya rds of
the Gospel, which people say you can't do in a setting like this. Which, of course, is proven wrong.
You know, the Gospel is Good News, and people want to hear good news.
"Back in 1981, I knew what was called the ministry of mass evangelism. To com e back to Billy
Graham, I felt he was my model. He was the only one who knew how to fill up stadiums and has
done it faithfully decade after decade. Hasn't given up or fallen. I've seen a lot of people who have
tried to copy Billy Graham and no one has been able to do it. I tell those people, 'When Billy Graham
started he was very creative. He did things differently, so if you are going to copy him, you do it by
doing things differently from him.' "So I asked myself how I would re -invent the Billy Graham crusade
for the 21st century? And this was my answer to the question.
I'm not saying it's the right one, but I wanted a ministry that was mainstream. Most evangelists
struggle in preaching to the choir. I come from a Christian background where we were fig hting the
tide of evil and I've never liked that. I want to be with the tide. So I thought, 'How do you make
evangelism the tide?' You get on board with the Gorbachevs and the Thatchers and the Reagans.
You get them on board for the evangelistic event. I k ind of envisaged filling up stadiums like we have
been doing and have them talk about various elements of success and then I com e on and say, 'If
you're interested in success, you've got to be interested in the Gospel.' I still haven't filled up those
stadiums, so my dream still hasn't come through, but you can see a glimpse of it."
One can see that Lowe’s philosophy is permeating the POWEROFONE as this
mainstream youth event deceitfully employs the pyrotechnics, rock music and
marketing hype techniques of the world in order to deceitfully persuade worldly youth
to receive a counterfeit cool Christ. The Jesus of the scriptures called those that
would his saved disciples to deny themselves, leave the love of the world behind, put
the lust of their flesh behind them and follow him. Granted, by the grace of God a
person can repent at any time in their life, however, according to these articles Peter
Lowe admits he’s never liked the true message of the gospel of the kingdom. These
feelings continue to be reflected in his deceitful ministry of marketing Jesus in our
image to today‘s youth as a part of Teenmania‘s corporate leadership.
For years Josh McDowell has been a well known and widely respected evangelical
apologist, writer and speaker. In many minds, his name automatically gives credibility
to any event he sponsors. Before rejecting this warning, however, remember the
warning of Jesus from Matthew 24 concerning the many professing Christians who
will deceive other professing Christians near the end of the world before Jesus
returns to Jerusalem. Amazingly enough, Josh McDowell’s sponsorship of this event
may categorize him as one of the many to be aware of that Jesus warned us about in
the Matthew 24 prophecy. This is not a commentary on his moral character, or his
motives. It is an evaluation of the false doctrinal beliefs he is communicating through
the bands representing the Lord Jesus Christ at the event he’s sponsoring.
Next we’ll examine a few of the premiere bands advertised to be included in this
THEPOWEROFONE event. The first band to be examined is the most widely known
and successful band in the POWEROFONE lineup, the United Kingdom’s own
Delirious?
Delirious?
Delirious? is an eclectic mix of drum dominated pop, stadium rock, punk, and heavy
metal music after the likes of Radiohead, U2, Sting and Smashing Pumpkins.
The word delirious means to be disordered in intellect and have ideas that are wild,
irregular and unconnected to truth. In comparison to the sound doctrine of scripture,
the innovative British pop/rock band Delirious? is delirious. They are recognized in
reviews as erasing the line that exists between rock and praise music, between
secular and Christian music. They believe God shows up at rock concerts and that
they can make worship music for mainstream radio. They aren’t grieved over the lost
condition of thousands of their fans needing to repent of their sin and receive Christ
as Lord. they are happy if those fans are their friends and enjoy the music.
Delirious? consists of professing Christians blending so well with the world that they
have mainstream hit albums and singles, gold records, concert tours worldwide,
record distribution in 100 countries and music videos featured in the UK in regular
rotation on MTV, MTV 2, VH-1, and The Box. In 1999, VH-1 used the single "Deeper
'99" as the soundtrack for the VH-1 Fashion Awards, and Fox TV used another single,
"It's OK," on the show Get Real. They have represented the Lord Jesus Christ using
the Satanic symbol of the Pentagram as pictured above left, and a 2001 tour named
“One Wild Night” with rock idols like Jon Bon Jovi and Rob Thomas of Matchbox 20
pictured above right. Wild is incompatible with the holiness of God for it means
means loose, licentious or disorderly. Many of the dates were sold out, including the
show at RDS Stadium in Ireland, drawing a crowd of 40,000 and registering in music
industry magazine Pollstar as having the third highest attendance internationally
during that reporting period. Jon Bon Jovi has opened for the Satanic likes of Judas
Priest, KISS, Rolling Stones, Scorpions, White Snake, RATT, and ZZ Top. He has
generated over $93,000,000 in sales and earned 7 consecutive #1 music videos.
Yet, this man of the world toured with Delirious? in 2001.
Here‘s a quote from Jon Bon Jovi revealing the immoral mindset of the man Delirious
chose to tour with in their 2001 One Wild Night tour.
"This is the way I look at sex scenes: I have basically been doing them for a living for years. Trying to
seduce an audience is the basis of rock 'n' roll. And if I may say s o, I'm pretty good at it...Plus, being
married and monogamous, it's the closest thing I can do to having sex without getting in trouble for
it...The only thing I like more than my wife is my money. And I'm not about to lose that to her and her
lawyers..."--Movieline, February 1998
Critics and fans began regularly compare the band to U2, Radiohead, Manic Street
Preachers and Oasis. Guitarist Stu Garrard confesses,
"As we've developed, we wanted to write about our faith in a way that worked on a musical le vel for
non-Christians, and for the Christian listener will work on both a musical and spiritual level. We've
had people tell us there's an inspiration in our music, similar to what they've heard in U2's music,
and they want to know what it is. That's the impact we've longed to have." (Courtesy of Furious
Recordshttp://www.christianitytoday.com/music/artists/delirious.html)
Keyboardist Tim Jupp says,
"We just see ourselves as a band out there trying to write great music and we just happen to be
Christians. I think often you get tagged with this label of 'Christian band,' which is a little strange for
us because if you're a Christian and a fireman you don't get labeled a Christian fireman. A lot of our
songs have that kind of focus because that's who we are. We're a rock band, and we're Christians.
We see no conflict or compromise in that."
Bassist Jon Thatcher continues,
"In England, there's not really a Christian music scene. The Christian industry is really non -existent.
It's good to be in there - good that all the music is put together. When people hear the Christian tag,
they automatically think it's second-rate. They think you're going to preach to them. We try to fix it by
being ourselves in our environment. They can see we're not out to tell the m they're sinners or to
repent; we're all just people trying to do our best." Adds Stew Smith, "We've found that once we meet
people and they realize we're just a bunch of normal guys, everything is cool." The band have long
had a saying which encompasses their view of Christians and non-Christians alike enjoying
Delirious?'s music, "You don't have to believe to belong."
"I think one of the things we're discovering in America is that thin gs are put in a box," says lead
singer Martin Smith. "If you're in country music, you go in that box. If you do worship music, y ou're
put in that box. It's not exactly like that in England. … "What we are trying to do is stay out of the
box. We don't want to be predictable. We don't want to be labeled. We want to be free to be who we
are."
The latest Delirious album, World Service, is basically a lyrically positive, generic
pop/rock album of “God songs” which mentions Jesus’ name just 1 time in 12 songs
while failing to preach the gospel.
In conclusion, based upon this analysis, at best it seems Delirious? is a doubleminded, idolatrous band of professing Christians apparently attempting the
impossible dream of simultaneously serving God and money while being both a
friend of the world and a friend of God. Their music is written and performed to
capitalize on both the secular and contemporary Christian music marketplaces.
Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God?
whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. Do ye think that the scripture
saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? 6But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he
saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore to
God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you.
Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted, and mourn,
and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in
the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. (James 4:4-10)
Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of th e
Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the
pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust
thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abi deth for ever. (1 John 2:15-17)
Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness wit h
unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with
Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of
God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come ou t from among
them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,
And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the
flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 6:1 4-7:1)
I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou
shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify
them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the worl d, even so have I also
sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified
through the truth. (John 17:14 -19)
Additional references used in reviewing Delirious? include the following listed below:
Touching Lives with Music that Matters, by Andy Argyrakis, Michael Herman, and Russ Breimeier
posted 01/27/03 Christianity today.com/music/interviews/2003/delirious -0103.html.
http://www.renownmagazine.com/INTDel1.html-2001.Review: Pride (In The Name Of Love) Source:
Delirious.org.uk Author: Dave Wood Date: 27 Jan 2004. Review: World Service Source: stocki.ni.org
(Rhythms of Redemption) Author: Steve Stockman Date: 24 Nov 2003. Review: World Service
Source: ccmplanet.com Author: Brandon Klassen Date: 11 Nov 2003. Christianity Today
International/Campus Life magazine. January/February 1999, Vol. 57, No. 6, Pg.22.
The bands evaluated in the paragraphs to follow are scheduled to perform at
POWEROFONE. Their Christian music ministry is evaluated according to the
commands and principles of scripture in obedience to the command in 1
Thessalonians 5:21-22:
Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil.
And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and
soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. (1
Thessalonians 5:21-22)
KUTLESS
Kutless was the best selling new Christian hard rock artist of 2002; a feat
accomplished in just six months due to a mid-year record release. Three number one
R&R Rock singles. One top 5 CHR single that unexpectedly became the longest
charting song in the history of the R&R CHR chart. Kutless played 220 shows their
first year to almost 200,000 people.
What is Kutless selling in the name of Christian music?
The 2002 release Kutless consists of 13 hard rock songs with just 1 song mentioning
Jesus by name.
This hard rock band maintains a public display of evangelical Christianity having bible
study/prayer and maintaining a friendship with Dr. James Dobson’s son, Ryan.
On the other hand, Kutless members employ spray on pentagram tatoos in their
stage dress.
Lead vocalist Jon Micah Sumrall replicates the gripping hard rock vocal style of
Creed’s Steve Stapp.
On stage they have been described as acting like crazy rock ‘n’ rollers employing
grandiose behavior such as cross-stage guitar tossing. (Sources:
danklassen.com/album.php?id=47; christianmusicplanet.com/magazine/viewarticle.asp?id=171)
1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 teaches us to perform a quality control operation on the
things that we accept into our lives in order that our entire being be sanctified or
separated from profane things and be consecrated to God:



prove all things: scrutinize or examine something before accepting it as genuinely
excellent and beneficial
hold fast that which is good: after examining something, retain it only if it’s
excellent in character and well suited for it’s intended purpose
abstain from all appearance of evil: refrain from using or retaining anything which
actually is or even appears to be evil in any way, shape or form.
In applying this truth and examining the professed Christian music of the band
Kutless, the evidence presented reveals that the church needs to refrain from
listening to this hard rocking band of professing Christians claiming to play Christian
music.
Kutless maintains an appearance of evil employing occult pentagram tatoos and
fashioning it’s sound and stage shows after the world’s hard rock bands.
In spite of their off-stage acts of Christian devotion, this band acts like the world on
stage. Although this band may be sincere, the teaching of 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22
exhorts the church to abstain from all appearance of evil and not to conform
ourselves to this world.
In addition, although Kutless’s music is said to be comparatively more “Christian”
than many professing contemporary rock christian bands, the lyrics and instrumental
music of Kutless don’t pass the Colossians 3:16/Ephesians 5:19 biblical test for
acceptable Christian music discussed in Chapter 2.
John Reuben
25 year old Columbus Ohio native John Reuben Zappin’s hard core hip-hop music is
described as being guitar laced music with rap/hip-hop origins and intense, thought
provoking lyrics. His lyrics are considered to be from the heart by his fans.
John prides himself on being honest with himself and others. Rap reviewers have
said he’s bringing hip-hop gangastaland to the white suburbs. A 2003 interview
captured on renownmagazine.com/INTJohnReuben.htmln reveals John portraying the
image of a a young man obsessed with hanging out with cool people and having fun.
He appears to find it difficult to be serious, says he likes and is inspired by
everything, including all music. He considers giving thanks and credit to God
“cheesy”, has too many questions and not enough answers. An example of that is the
song, “Peep“, with the following lyrics:
"I scream to God out of frustration After another day of waking And hating the fact th at I'm still where
I'm at What's the point of all this? 'cuz I'm not seeming to find it Is it meaningless? I search the
reason behind it 'cuz these moments seem to drag on forever And these years I have went through
I've never been This desperation has formed repetition within Too insecure to attend and I'm too
weak to defend Here it comes again all in my world again And now I'm le ft with no direction, no
beginning, no end"
John’s explanation concerning the origin of one of his popular music videos, full
court duck duck goose, provides a picture of the foolish mind of this professing
christian.
“No, a kid was telling me that he would always ask the gym teacher what they were doing for gym
class that day. And he [the teacher] would always say “Playing full court Duck Duck Goose” you
know, kind of giving him this attitude because he was tired of him asking. So he would say that every
time he would ask. And I just thought it was funny, the idea of a bunch of little kids going to gym.
And then it got even funnier as I started thinking of these grown men going to the gym, and the idea
just started developing more and more. So I started thinking about the song and the budget I had, I
didn’t have a huge budget to do it. So I just thought how funny it would be to throw it into this
warehouse, this underground world of Duck Duck Goose players. A lot of people have said “It kind of
reminded me of Fight Club.” So you know, just the thought of these men taking their aggression out
on a game of Duck Duck Goose really, really stuck with me. Which doesn’t leave a lot of room for any
deep Spiritual meaning I guess, so you’re going to have to jus t enjoy the video.”
John flashes the satanic salute, the Mano or Il Cornuto and employs the occult
pentagram in his CD artwork. Most John Reuben songs, like “Up and At ‘Em“ and
“Gather In“, whose partial lyrics are shown below, leave you wondering why anyone
would think the song had anything to do with the Lord Jesus Christ or usually even
christianity. His “Hindsight” and “Are We There Yet?” CD’s never mentioned the
name of Jesus Christ.
From “Up and At ‘Em“: “Not this monotonous melancholy mundane monotone 45 minutes of folly
over the metronome metro dome astronomical inside your home now if it ain't phenomenal we let it
alone let it be known we won't allow nor will we condone anything less than the above has stated
and shown and i'm not trying to be a jerk up on this microphone i just want to make you happy and
the party full blown so if you're up in the location with no time w astin looking for a vibe and some
recreation look no further friends you've reached your destination no question period we're at the
point of exclamation all i need is a little participation and i'll coordinate and formulate the
orchestration to spark the party into activation but it takes all of us to keep it escalating options
haven't been granted we're about to do it again you h ave no choice in the matter get your hands up
we're about to run it from beginning to end up in the place with style and grace you have no choice
in the matter get your hands up ready to rock and get down tonight you have no choice in the matter
get your hands up.”
From “Gather In“: “so much energy so much force/ move into the rhythm rock until my voice gets
hoarse/ now where did that come from what's the source/ ya'll feeli n me yet bet let's set the course/
and get the blood circulation/ when the beat starts breakin' the people start shakin' and I s tart
communication are you feelin' me yet/ God-given inspiration got me in imagination/ and it's real to
me bet bet bet better than best fresher than fresh man hot to def from right to left/ keep your hands
up in the air a say what/ keep your hands up a say what say what I John Reuben on behalf of the
forgotten/ have stopped in the buildin'/ give me a room full of hyperactive child ren/ forget the ritalin
man I want it rowdy come on n' crowd me I choose to use my voice loudly/ shall we get down
immediately/ how we get down pure personality/ most definetely fresh as can be the best in me the
proper recipe for pure energy now what the see we rockin' steadily incredible melody motivated from
the animated side tellin' me compellin' me to rock/ and yo the track is hot and I'm ready to get live
even if you're not just pick out the spot and bring them on in/ party people get down why the
turntables spin/ after it's done my man will do it up again cuz I'm sure by then we'll have a second
wind.”
But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh
saints; Neither filthiness, nor foolish talk ing, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.
For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean pers on, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any
inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these
things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them.
For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (For the fruit of the
Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no
fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of
those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light:
for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefor e he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the
dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See then that ye walk circumspe ctly, not as fools, but as wise,
Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding wh at the will
of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; Speaking to
yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. (Ephesians 5:
3-20)
Grits
Contemporary Christian Music Magazine readers voted the See Spot Rock Tour of
2003 their favorite live show in 2003. In 2004, the show was to include hip-hop
innovators, Grits, signed by Gotee Records before John Reuben was.
Debuting in 1995, Grits consists of 2 men, Coffee (Stacey Jones) and Bonafide (Teron
Carter). Grit’s “real life” songs are featured on MTV’s THE Real World and their videos
are top requests on MTV raps, MTV2, BET and The Box. Grits sport earrings and
sensual scenes in video. In 1999 they earned the Billboard Video Award trophy for
“They All Fall Down”. Their 2002 CD, The Art of Translation, went mainstream and
opens with an African-Cuban party song, “Here We Go”.
[intro]
we are gunna play the cut right now
and it's gunna be a very very big hit...
[chorus]
he feel it she feel it we feel it
so round and round we go
he feel it she feel it we feel it
aaaah here we go
he gon' get up she gon' get up we gon' get up
lockin' down the joint til the playa haters shut up
take it to outer limits flawless with no gimmicks imitate but cant get it
aaaah here we go
[verse 1]
my brain pattern skip a jiggawatt
no more room in the pan i cook up rhymes in a bigger pot
on a roll, what you think I got
tricks up my sleeve you wont believe
my story to a thicker plot
words leep off pages hop on stages,
we crazy need to be locked in cages
raah you feel it
yeah im light skinned vanilla,
comin atcha like a pack of gorillas
whole planet gone ape
understand from afar nashville to the lone star state
relate indicator instilled in me by men greater
this is where you belong strong you gon' be great
flaunt clout with a scream and a shout cast out doubt
fast like a gun blast drawn out
the sounds in leaps and bounds flush out clowns creeps and hounds
foxes and wolves in sheeps gowns[chorus][verse 2]
i was born in the cold moved to the heat got used to the flame now i spit it on beat i was chose in
the womb groomed by christ with a gift to raise souls from the tomb please don’t assume we aint
tryna take the slot blow the spot worldwide still parta the plot everybody talkin bout changingthe
game but everything i hear yall soundin the same from the beats to the vid eos clothes and look
same concept for your flows and hook see these round here they can raise the dead so come on
everybody now bob your head yall need to heed these words from the wise rhymes so meaty like
jambalaya got truth for hire can you stand the fire to see you come alive that’s my desire now
[chorus] [verse 3] boy looka here have you ever heard a dead man talk before you ever seen a dead
man walk before you ever heard dead man lock the flow like these before we raised the qou now my
time flip make time change you knew another record would hit explode and make your brains hang
peep my language of my dialect circulate like a boomerang man what did you expect [Chorus] (3x)
Toby Mac of DC Talk
Virginia born in 1964, Tobias McKeehan’s career originated with the group DC Talk,
formed at Jerry Falwell’s Liberty University in the late 1980’s.
DC Talk’s attitude toward music is evident in “Time Ta Jam” from their 1989 debut
release. It records a mocking slam of those members of the body of Christ, the
“hyper fundi’s” (slang for biblical fundamentalists) as they call them, who choose
their music according biblical standards and not according to their feelings.
"So hyper fundi, don’t be dismayed! Check out the lyrics when the record is played."
In 1999, DC Talk ‘s "Just Between You And Me" played on “Charmed“, a television
series featuring occult witchcraft. The same year DC Talk played at a Catholic youth
rally for the man known as the “Holy Father“ (and call no man your father upon the earth: for
one is your Father, which is in heaven-Matthew 23:9), the Pope of Rome, said to be the
“Head” of what his false religion teaches is the one true church, the Roman Catholic
Church.
Mac certainly doesn’t adhere to the Lord’s commands to avoid all appearance of evil,
be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers, and beware of false prophets.
In 2007 we find Mac performing for the evangelistic crusades of Calvary Chapel’s
Greg Laurie.
“Mac” is currently the President and one of three owners of Gotee Records, home to
both himself and fellow rapper John Reuben. He also has founded a Praise &
Worship label with Bill Gaither called 40 Records. Mac raps with John Reuben about
the brotherhood and equality of all men on “God is Love”. His style is rap core and
hip-hop, like Reuben’s and Grits.
Mac’s solo release, Momentum, employs the upside down, backward occult style
writing of the word Momentum on it’s front cover.
Like Reuben, Mac certainly doesn’t adhere to the Lord’s commands to avoid all
appearance of evil, be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers, and beware
of false prophets.
Get This Party Started Everybody everybody in the place to be Open up your mind and let your soul
be free I can feel the Most High shining on me, so… Let's get this party started Everybody everybody
in the place to be Open up your mind and let your soul be free I can feel the Most High smiling on
me, so… Let's get this party started Blind-sided by the blitz Come on baby it's on I couldn't wait to get
on this You ain't no quiet storm I'm gonna tell it li ke it is There ain't no stopping us now Somebody
shut me up so I can live out loud Them people thought I was gone It's been a lo ng time comin' But
straight out the box We got the dark side runnin' So Father, Most High won't You show Yourself And
shine on this record like nobody else.
Even the USA Today (7/6/2001 p. 4E) has nationally called rap “very rebellious
music”, yet youth ministries nationwide continue to promote this appearance of evil
within the body of Christ rather than abstain from it. (1 Thessalonians 5:22)
Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them t hat are
his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. (2 Timothy 1:19)
Jonah 33
Jonah 33 toured with Grits in 2002. This band claims it’s name derives from Jonah
3:3. In examining this band, it’s possibly worth noting that in the world of the occult
numerology, 33 is a significant number. Why was 33 chosen over 3:3? Cutting Edge
Ministries provides this insight into the importance of 33 to disciples of the occult.
(cuttingedge.org/news/n1478.cfm)
Three (3) is the first sacred number, the first perfect number. Three represents the Pagan Trinity. (W.
Westcott, The Occult Power Of Numbers p. 37, 41). It is represented geometrically in the triangle,
and spiritually as the Third Eye Of Hinduism. Occultists will multiply and add t hree to other sacred
numbers to create new numbers. However, they also group threes in two's and threes, because they
believe in the principle of "intensification", i.e., that greater power is achieved when a sacred
number is grouped. In the case of three, greater intensification is achieved when it is shown as 33,
or 333. Occultists have used 333 as the hidden symbol by which they present the more offensive
number 666. When the details of an event are so arranged as to contain certain sacred occult
numbers or numeric combinations, this is literally an occult signature on the event. Only occultists
will recognize this signature.
Described by fans as a straight up rock band inspired by Nirvana and Pearl Jam and
sounding like Linkin Park and Godsmack. Jonah 33 is fronted by Vince Lichlyter,
includes guitarist Jeff Cazzell, drummer Joshua Dougan and bassist Pete Eekhoff and
producer Skidd Mills.
Jonah 33 professes to have a strong desire and urgency to share Christ with the
unsaved. Lichlyter professes to be saved out of a dark past of sex, drugs and
violence in Seattle in his mid-twenties. His current goal is to advance the kingdom
and see as many people as possible come to know Christ.
John L. Cooper of Skillet, another nu-metal band likened in sound to Marilyn Manson
and Orgy, writes some of their songs.
Skillet has been helped and produced by a secular producer, Paul Ebersold at Argent
Studios. Cooper comments on Skillet’s stage show like this: “I’m going to do the best
show I can do, the wildest show. I’m gonna rock it.” He refers to his drummer, Lori
Peters as “an animal on drums”. A lover of rock, Cooper insists Skillet is a rock band
through and through that just wants to rock your face. This is the mindset of one of
Jonah 33’s songwriting partners.
In spite of Lichlyter’s Christian profession and evangelistic desires, Jonah 33
maintains an unbiblical appearance of evil to be avoided.
The chapter wasn’t intended to judge motives, but the fruit of ministry in Jesus‘
name. Judging motives is the Lord’s job. The purpose of this chapter was to reveal
the importance of scrutinizing all ministries before accepting them as genuine and to
expose the dangers of specific ministries to the true body of Christ. This is critical in
order to preserve the sound doctrine and spiritual health of the church. Left
unchecked, false teaching and bad company will spread alot of sin throughout the
body of Christ like a little yeast causes alot of bread to rise.
The next chapter will examine the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm from a biblical
perspective in obedience to 1 Thessalonians 5:19-21 commanding us to prove
something is good before we embrace it.
And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them
that sold doves, And said unto them, It is written, My
house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have
made it a den of thieves. (Matthew 21:12-13)
CHAPTER 17
Is The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm Biblical?
The Purpose Driven Worship Service: driven by the false god of secular music
At a surface glance, Purpose Driven Churches appear to be biblical churches. They
have their own purpose statement describing their commitment to building the
church around five New Testament purposes: worship, evangelism, fellowship,
discipleship, and ministry. In addition, they have a Purpose Driven strategy to fulfill
their purpose statement. What sounds like a biblical philosophy at first glance,
however, is actually built around the cultural idol of secular sounding worship music
coupled with the Satanic deception that good results justify the means required to
achieve them.
Instead of readily accepting the purpose driven music paradigm as an acceptable
philosophy of ministry because it increases church membership, the church should
first prove whether or not the paradigm is truly excellent and well suited for it’s
intended purpose of evangelism. This is done by thoroughly examining the paradigm
against biblical commands and principles according to 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22.
Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil.
This chapter intends to prove whether or not the purpose driven music paradigm is
truly excellent and well suited for it’s intended purpose of evangelism.
Purpose driven churches built upon the idol of secular based worship music
The first question to be examined is whether or not true purpose driven churches are
built around the idol of secular sounding worship music.
As a case in point, let’s consider the well known model of a purpose driven church,
Saddleback Church, the 15,000 plus member Southern Baptist Church located on
over 50 acres in California. Warren is now also a member of the CFR.
The founding Pastor of Saddleback, Rick Warren and his Pastor of Magnification, Rich
Muchow, believe God loves all kinds of music. The following quotes attest to their
specific love for and use of rock music in order to determine who attends Saddleback
Church.
"Saddleback is unapologetically a contemporary music church. We’ve often been referred to in the
press as 'The flock that likes to rock.' We use the style of music the majority of people in our church
listen to on the radio."
"The music you use 'positions' your church in your community. It defines who you are.... It will
determine the kind of people you attract, the kind of people you keep, and the kind of people you
lose." (Selecting Worship Music by Rick Warren. Passport.com/ministry today.asp?mode=view
archive&index=18.)
These quotes provide a clear understanding of what I’m calling the Purpose Driven
Music Paradigm in this book. In this paradigm, all types of music are considered to
be appropriate for use as evangelistic tools. It’s clear from these quotes that the
foundational focus of Saddleback Church is rock music. It defines the type of people
attending the church who are called by observers “the flock that likes to rock.“ Now
that we know how the leadership of Saddleback Church feels about the use of
secular music in ministry, let’s continue to examine the Purpose Driven Music
Paradigm to see if it’s acceptable to the Lord and well suited to it‘s intended purpose
of evangelism. Let’s proceed to consider the bold statement made by the leadership
of Saddleback Church that God loves all kinds of music.
Does God love all kinds of music?
Chapter 5 revealed that music isn’t a morally neutral tool. In isolation, musical notes,
chords and instruments are morally neutral. However, when corrupt humanity with a
mind naturally at war with God and under the influence of Satan (Ephesians 2:2-3;
Romans 8:7) creates a song using these neutral building blocks, the resulting songs
are corrupt to varying degrees. Our sinful nature may like the way the song sounds, or
the feelings it brings, but that doesn’t erase the fact that the song is a product of
corrupt human nature.
In addition, music which is produced by corrupt human nature will typically be
patterned after this world. Christians aren’t to pattern themselves after this world.
And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewin g of your mind, that ye may
prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. (Romans 12:2)
The Bible teaches us that anyone who hasn’t truly yet become a Christian naturally
remains a tool of Satan’s demons.
Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, ac cording to the prince of the
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: Among whom also we
all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and
of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. But God, who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he loved us, Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us
together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians 2:1-5)
It’s logical that the music proceeding from the mind of someone who isn’t in Christ
and controlled by the Spirit of God will be to varying degrees influenced by the prince
of the power of the air, Satan, through his demons. It’s because of this reality that
secular music isn’t an acceptable vehicle for communicating the truths of God’s
word.
How many sincere Christians would want a lost pagan posing as a pastor teaching us
God’s truth? It’s absurd to even think of that as a possibility, even as common as it
may be in today’s increasingly apostate church. Why then would we want to use the
music of the lost posing as Christian music to communicate God’s truth?
In chapter 3 we saw that scripture clearly teaches that idolatry and idols exist today
both inside and outside the United States. An idol is primarily a visible phantom or
likeness of an idea or fancy. The idea is a reflection or an image of a false god that is
adored and worshipped. To worship means to pay homage or to pay respect by
external action. An idolator is enslaved to the ideas that his idol represents. Rock
music in it’s many forms is an idol according to the biblical definition of the term. As
pointed out in chapter 1, U2’s Bono testified to the powerful influence of rock music
in a Fall 2001 Special Issue of Time Magazine entitled “Music Goes Global”. Bono is
quoted on page 53 as saying,
“Rock music can change lives. Rock is a reality about the transcendent feeling. There’s life in the
form. I think rock music is the only place that can still get you to that eternal place where you want to
start a revolution, call your mother, change your job or c hange your mind.“
Bono is stating the well attested to fact that rock music has a mind altering power
inherent within it. He states that there is life in rock music or the form as he calls it.
Bono’s honest evaluation elevates rock music to a status only the true God should
occupy in a person’s life. Bono is testifying to the reality that rock music is an idol or a
false god.
Earlier in this book it was stated that rock music is raw sexual music which basically
duplicates the human orgasmic cycle. It was also stated that the origin of the term
“rock n’ roll” goes back at least to the Delta bluesman of the 1930’s where listeners
referred to having sex as “rocking and rolling”. In it‘s many varied forms from soft to
Heavy Metal, including but not limited to funk, disco, pop, new wave techno, rap, raprock, nu-metal, punk, ska, blues, jazz-rock, hip-hop, rockabilly, country, alternative,
garage, grunge, reggae, drum & bass, goth, hard-core, and industrial, rock music has
always been about sex and the celebration of self. Many of it’s performers have been
quoted over the years saying exactly that. Frank Zappa, John Oates, Ted Nugent,
K.I.S.S., Tina Turner, Bono…these and many others have testified to the link between
the nature of rock’s rhythms and our sexual nature. Clearly, rock music is about selfpossession or being “cool” rather than being Holy Spirit possessed and holy. Rock
music is considered by it‘s fans as “coolness” personified. Those that don’t “rock” are
often held in contempt by rock fans... even within the church! There’s an inordinate
pride in rock fans which even manifests itself in contemptible mocking of rock haters.
That attitude exists because of the emotional message of rock music. In spite of it’s
worldwide fan base, rock music in the eyes of the Lord will always be abominable
idolatry.
Every one that is proud (having excessive self esteem or having a high opinion of oneself with some
contempt for others) in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not
be unpunished. (Proverbs 16:5)
Chapter 3 showed that scripture teaches that devils (demonic beings) and their
associated powers lie behind idols. In other words, demons lie behind the power of
rock and other forms of secular music as this book has revealed.
Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The
cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we
break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one
body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat
of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is
offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with
devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the
Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than
he? (1 Corinthians 10:14-22)
No, God doesn’t love all kinds of music and his church shouldn’t integrate something
profane and tainted by corrupt human nature and demonic influence like rock music
into sacred worship of the Holy One.
Is our worship acceptable to the Lord as long as our stated purpose is worship?
Rick Muchow’s defense of seeker-sensitive worship services is his belief that music is
only a method and that music and worship are different things. Muchow teaches that
as long as the purpose of the service is worship, that service can be a deep, life
changing experience which honors God. Whether realizing it or not, Pastor Muchow
has just taught that as long as a church states that the purpose of a service is
worship, that service will automatically fulfill God’s will. He is operating either under
the presupposition that the end justifies the means, or that his own word is infallible.
In this case, Muchow’s underlying message is that a correct biblical purpose for a
service, worship, justifies the means to achieve that purpose; even if the service
methods compromise biblical principles and commands. In reality, the true purpose
of Purpose Driven seeker services is evangelism, not worship. Muchow says this is
acceptable because the purpose of worship can still be fulfilled even if it‘s real
purpose is evangelism. As a result, Muchow uses rock music based music as a part
of his 21st century evangelical worship “tradition of men”.
The Pharisees considered their traditions pleasing to the Lord and essential to their
faith, but their hypocritical rejection of God’s commandments required to keep the
traditions of their faith overshadowed the God honoring words of their lips.
Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of
the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias
prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honouret h me with their lips, but their heart
is far from me. Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandment s of
men. For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots
and cups: and many other such like things ye do. And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the
commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. (Mark 7:5-9)
Advocates of contemporary Christian secular based worship music (CCM) like to label
those who don’t support their music as “Pharisees“. I have personally had a Calvary
Chapel pastor insinuate that my wife and I were legalistic Pharisees because we
didn’t believe that God loved all kinds of music. From Mark 7:5-9, however, we see
that rabid CCM fans are actually acting Pharisaically in rejecting God’s
commandments concerning the content, purpose and focus of music in the church
(Ephesians 5:19; Colossians 3:16); conformity to the world (Romans 12:2); avoiding
idols and all appearance of evil (1 John 5:21; 1 Thessalonians 5:22) and not
offending your brother with your personal preferences (1 Corinthians 8:13; Romans
14:21) in order to keep their own worship tradition.
Secular music used as a manipulative sales tool in seeker worship services
In planning seeker services, Muchow teaches church leaders to avoid songs with
words only Christians understand; minimize slow, intimate songs, and use musical
styles that the seeker relates to. Chapter 4 of this book teaches that the content of
music in the church is to be the word of Christ; the purpose of the word of Christ in
the music is instruction for the Christian, and the focus of church music is to be the
Lord. Muchow’s seeker centered music has absolutely no biblical basis. It’s in direct
conflict with the sound doctrine of scripture concerning the ministry of music in the
church.
In addition, Rick’s Warren and Muchow plan purpose driven worship services in a
salesmanship manner to serve the purpose of evangelism. The recommended steps
in planning a purpose driven worship service are defined by Muchow as follows:






Define your purpose as worship. Don’t let the target define your purpose.
Identify the target as the adult seeker.
Look at the event from the target’s point of view.
Base the musical style, lyric content and stage appearance on your target.
Select and sequence service flow to attract your target to the service.
Select 4 non-repetitive, upbeat songs. Include 2 solos, one for before and one for




after the message. Don’t give away the message theme in song before the
message. Relate the last solo to the message’s theme.
Play the music moderately loud (98-108 decibels) so seekers can feel the music
and not just hear it.
Smile genuinely to keep the target focused on the stage.
Keep the target listening and moving towards becoming a Christian.
End the service with a brief chorus inspiring community and fellowship.
Again, the desired goals of the purpose driven music paradigm-worship the Lord,
save the lost, and build Christian community, are good. The worldly means, however,
to reach these goals is deceitfully manipulative.
Chapter 2 teaches that people aren’t targets to be persuaded to receive the Lord
Jesus Christ through the use of human tools such as contrived secular music based
services designed in human wisdom according to the principles and practices of
secular business and psychology. The methods of Jesus and Paul that the church is
called to emulate exclude craftiness, deceit and ingenious false worldly wisdom.
Simply ask yourself the following question: if you were a lost pagan, would you want
to attend a service where you were considered a target and the entire service was
secretly planned without your knowledge as an attempt to manipulate you into
making a commitment? I don’t know about you, but even if the church treating me as
a target was sincere, I would doubt their sincerity because of their non-Christ-like
methods.
And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring
unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ,
and him crucified. And I was with you in we akness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my
speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in d emonstration of the
Spirit and of power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.
(1 Corinthians 1:2-5)
For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not
with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more
abundantly to you-ward. (2 Corinthians 1:12)
Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; But have
renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God
deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending o urselves to every man’s conscience in
the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the g od of this world
hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who
is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord;
and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. (2 Corinthians 4:1-5)
In conclusion, it’s amazing how far will purpose driven churches will go in the use of
worldly methods to increase church growth. For example, Saddleback Church has
employed CMS, a custom marketing and communications agency, to help fuel it’s
growth. Most Purpose Driven Churches borrow lingo and methods from the corporate
world and integrate them into the purpose driven philosophy of ministry. Many
Purpose Driven Churches, like TQM manufacturers, are team-based and bottom-line
measurable results and statistical assessment oriented 501(c)(3) religious
organizations, not biblical churches. Their product is the targeted seeker instead of a
manufactured product. The goal is to manipulate the felt needs of the seeker in order
to lure them to make incremental commitments to Christ and the purpose driven
church. Consumer markets (suburban communities) and methods (music, drama, messages,
facilities, teams) are analyzed, results (membership/tithing ) and expenses (salaries,
overhead) tracked, and waste (people, methods, programs) eliminated.
Like the economy of the US, the “economy” of most Purpose Driven churches is
“foreign import” based. Most purpose driven churches increase membership by
baiting seekers in crowds, manipulating the felt needs of the seeking crowd, and
luring the seeking crowd to make incremental commitments designed to lead
individuals out of the uncommitted crowd into committed core membership.
Yes, we can rejoice as Paul did even if the everlasting gospel is being preached from
wrong motives. However, can anyone honestly believe that the Lord Jesus Christ or
Paul ever ministered in such fashion? God forbid!
What was the reaction of Jesus Christ toward those that turned much of the outer
court of the temple into a place where business was overshadowing prayer and
worship? Mark 11:15-19; Matthew 21:12-14; Luke 19:45-46 and John 2:13-17 show
us that in the middle of a probably hundred of thousands of Passover visitors to the
temple, Jesus angrily put a stop to secular business as usual in his house by
knocking over the furniture and bouncing buyers, sellers and animals out of the
temple of God. If the only issue Jesus had with this scenario is that the
moneychangers and merchants were greedily taking advantage of temple visitors,
why did Jesus drive out the buyers and animals along with the sellers? Clearly we’re
told that the buyers were also bounced because Jesus’ main concern was the misuse
of his house of worship as a marketplace hideout for the crooked moneychangers
and dove merchants. Talk about the elimination of truly wasted space when Jesus
cleared temple space dedicated to economic production within the God’s house of
prayer. God’s economy is based upon principles of space utilization far different from
those principles existing in the world‘s economy. It‘s interesting that Matthew 21:1416 tell us that the next thing Jesus did after he cleared the temple was to heal the
blind and lame and receive the worship of children in the temple affirming the proper
use of temple space. The day is fast approaching when God‘s judgment will begin at
God‘s house. The economic tables may soon be overturned in lukewarm American
churches because of the covetousness and idolatry of God’s people. (1 Peter 4:17;
Colossians 3:5-6; James 4:13-5:8; Revelation 3:14-22)
(Bibliography source: Music-driven evangelism-by Berit Kjos cuttingedge.org/articles/db035.htm)
CHAPTER 18
The Love Of Money Is Still The Root Of All Evil
But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and in to many foolish and hurtful lusts,
which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which
while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many
sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith,
love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art
also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. I give thee charge in the
sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate
witnessed a good confession; That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until
the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ (1 Timothy 6:9-14)
In drawing this book to it’s conclusion, it’s time to lay the axe at the root motivation
for the promotion of secular based music in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ in the
church.
In my opinion, this chapter contains a message even more difficult to accept than
some of the more difficult messages of preceding chapters. The main message of
this concluding section is that the love of money is the root of the evil idolatry of
secular based music in the church. It is a call to church leaders to courageously
repent and withdraw their support of the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm and secular
based music in the name of the Lord.
The love of money is the root of the evil of secular based music in the church
1 Timothy 6:9-14 teaches that if anyone deliberately purposes to become materially
wealthy that they’ll encounter enticements to sin and allurement to forbidden evils
that will unexpectedly trap them, lead them away from the truth into error and bring
torture to their soul. This lust for wealth will eventually destroy their lives and
ultimately sink them in hell. That meaning may come as a surprise, but it’s the truth.
1 Timothy 6:5 in the KJV teaches that if anyone teaches that living a godly Christian
life is a means to acquiring material wealth that we should stay away from that
teacher. The command to stay away from them, αφιστασο868 απο575 των3588
τοιουτων5108 in the Majority Text or Textus Receptus, translated “from such withdraw
thyself” in the KJV, is missing from the NIV and NASB translations derived from the
1870 Westcott-Hort edition of the Greek New Testament. The fact that this command
is missing from two of the most popular modern translations has caused the church
to embrace false teachers of false doctrine that shouldn’t be tolerated.
What does this have to do with a book on the purpose driven music paradigm? It has
much to do with it because the scriptures teach that the love of money is the root of
all evil. Thus, we can conclude that the root of the compromise of the church in the
area of music is the love of money.
This fact doesn’t minimize the fact that Satan’s trickery is at work within secular
based music in Jesus’ name making it attractive to the self interest of everyone
involved in it. Yes, there are certainly church leaders and music performers who
simply love the music for pleasure sake. There may also be a minority of local church
musicians not desiring to be under major label contract who simply perform the
music at church without intending to market their gift. These musicians may have
pure motives, however, they lack the discernment and doctrinal understanding
needed to recognize their error. However, many of those performing, producing and
purveying secular based music in Christ’s name love it primarily for money sake and
secondarily for pleasure sake. How can this accusation be proven to be true?
As this book has proven from scripture, secular based music in Christ’s name is a
cultural idol. Idols are evil. The root of all evil is the love of money. So we can logically
deduct from scriptural truth that the love of money is the root cause of the evil
idolatry of secular based music in Christ’s name.
How can we recognize that there is an element of greed surrounding secular based
music in Jesus’ name?
Professing Christian Musicians unequally yoked with Antichristian Corporations
As evidence that the love of money is the real motivation behind the evil idolatry of
secular based music in Christ‘s name, consider that contemporary Christian
musicians and groups are under contract with large media conglomerates such as
Warner Music Group and British EMI Music Publishing.
Warner Music Group is the world's largest privately held independent music company
and is the home of famous record labels including Atlantic, Elektra, Lava, Maverick,
Nonesuch, Reprise, Rhino, Sire, Warner Bros. and Word. The music divisions of EMI
and Time Warner merged in 2000 becoming at that time the world’s largest music
company worth over $20 billion. The merger consolidated the world‘s music industry
into 4 major corporations: Universal (UMG/MCA/A&M); EMI/Time Warner, Sony, and
Bertelsmann Media Worldwide (BMG/RCA/ARISTA). (Source:
pbs.org/newshour/bb/media/jan-june00/time_emi_1-24.html)
Founded in 1951 as Word Records, Word Entertainment is a pioneer of contemporary
Christian music, a genre that is considered among the fastest-growing in the music
industry. Today, Word Entertainment is a multi-faceted company known for innovative
product development and marketing, as well as strategic distribution of music and
videos. Encompassing Word Label Group, Word Publishing, Word Music, and Word
Distribution, Word Entertainment is one of the great success stories of the
contemporary Christian music industry. Word Label Group is home to the Word
Records and Squint Entertainment labels. The division's roster of leading performers
and songwriters includes Amy Grant, Point Of Grace, Sixpence None The Richer, Jaci
Velasquez, Nicole C. Mullen, Rachael Lampa, Mark Schultz, Randy Travis and Shirley
Caesar.
Word Publishing has approximately 45 Christian songwriters under contract and
administers a catalog of more than 40,000 copyrighted songs. Word Music is the
industry's premier source for church hymnals, choral music, and associated
instrumental music, vocal folios, and accompaniment tracks. (source: wmg.com)
Word Entertainment is under the Warner Music Group which falls under the vast AOL
Time Warner and the Time Warner Group umbrella which includes AOL, Turner
Broadcasting, Time Inc., HBO, New Line Cinema, Time Warner Book Group and
Warner Bros. Entertainment. AOL Time Warner is a huge conglomerate with an
excessive lust for wealth and a commitment to promoting the gay and lesbian
homosexual lifestyles through philanthropy and outreach programs of their
commitment to diversity.
“Time Warner is committed to strengthening the communities in which we do business, fostering
mutually beneficial partnerships and building strategic alliances with organizations focused on arts
and culture, education and public policy. Our philanthropic and community outreach activities focus
on building relationships with a v ariety of community groups, including those supporting African
Americans, Asians, Hispanics, Native Americans, women, gays and lesbians and the
disabled.”(aoltimewarner.com/corporate_information/diversity.adp)
Electric and Musical Industries or EMI is the world's largest music publisher in terms
of copyrights owned, controlled or administered, with rights to more than one million
musical compositions and offices in 30 countries. EMI is the third largest recorded
music company in the world. EMI seeks to ensure that songwriters' compositions are
recorded and assists them in the further exploitation of their work. EMI's success with
this enables the company to sign artists to its publishing arm who are contracted to
other record labels.
A&R, the art of identifying the next great writer and or the next great song, is the
single most important function EMI performs. Having brought the Beatles to the U.S.
in the 1960’s, EMI owns the Capitol, Angel, Blue Note, Priority, Virgin and Sparrow
labels featuring approximately 1,500 artists spanning all popular music genres. EMI
contracts popular contemporary secular music based professing christian artists such
as Avalon, Steven Curtis Chapman, Delirious, Passion, Jump5, Nichole Nordeman,
Zoegirl, Switchfoot, Sanctus Real, The Charlie Daniels Band, Carman, Newsboys and
many others. (source: emigroup.com)
Chordant Distribution is a division of EMI CMG, which is a unit of EMI Music, the third
largest recorded music company in the world and Billboard Magazine's annual Top
Christian Music Distributor since 1995. Chordant Distribution Group serves as the
main distribution outlet for EMI CMG's wholly-owned and distributed labels to the US
Christian and general retail marketplace, and the international Christian marketplace.
In addition to distributing EMI CMG labels (Sparrow, ForeFront, EMI Gospel and
Worship Together) Chordant has exclusive distribution agreements with Big Idea
Productions, Spring House, Gotee, Vineyard, BEC Recordings, Tooth and Nail, Ardent,
Doxology and Troubadour. (source: chordant.com) Chordant Distribution works with
the likes of DC Talk, Kutless, Jon Reuben and Grits. Like AOL Time Warner, EMI also
promotes homosexuality and lesbianism according to it’s Social Responsibility Policy
found at emigroup.com/enviro/srpolicy.pdf .
Ted Turner, Director of AOL Time Warner, is said by ex-British intelligence and political
science officer Dr. John Coleman, author of “Conspirator’s Hierarchy, The Story of the
Committee of 300”, to be a member of the Committee of 300. The Committee of
300, according to Dr. Coleman who claims to have viewed extremely explicit top
secret classified documents, is the secret upper level parallel shadow government
exercising executive control of the Satan’s world system, including both the U.S. and
British governments, through it’s various arms.
AOL Time Warner was on the 2003 corporate membership role as a corporate
benefactor of the Council on Foreign Relations. (source:
cfr.org/about/pdf/ar_2003/corpprogram.pdf) Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) members
meet to create policy recommendations and provide their understanding of the world
for the governments, corporations, media and students in the U.S. and worldwide.
Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) members also meet at it’s NYC headquarters, DC
office and in other U.S. cities with world leaders to provide direction for the world’s
major foreign policy. (source:cfr.org/about/mission.php)
As pointed out in the 4th chapter, Aleister Crowley’s The Book of the Law uses the eye
inside the triangle, symbolizing illumination, as the most significant symbol of Satan
as the guiding light of the New Age of Antichrist. Is it merely a coincidence that Time
Warner’s logo is the “All Seeing Eye”, the “Eye of Horus” and the American Online
logo is the eye inside the triangle.
Crowley’s symbol
The political connection of AOL Time Warner to the CFR is significant because some
portion of the profits made by Christian artists working under contract for Word
eventually end up in the hands of men like Ted Turner and AOL Time Warner
executives. These executives in turn use that money to further the extent of their
corruption and control of the world’s minds through electronic media programming
and entertainment. In addition, the antichristian philosophies, greedy sales and
marketing goals, and fornication filtering down through AOL Time Warner’s chain of
command will gradually corrupt the values and behavior of any Christian under
contract with the organization. Even if Dr. Coleman’s allegations were false
concerning the extent of influence Ted Turner has in the world, AOL Time Warner
alone is certainly one of the world’s major corrupting influence and should be
shunned, not supported by, the church.
Professing Christian musicians, open your eyes to your cooperation with the devil in
contracting with these antichristian corporations and repent of your greed! Some
small but significant fraction of the profit from your work helps support moral
corruption if you’re under a recording contract with a label owned by one of the 4
major secular music corporations. The word of God calls you to repent of your
partnership with unbelievers in producing and marketing what is supposed to be the
sacred spiritual music of the church.
Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath right eousness with
unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with
Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of
God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Where fore come out from among
them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,
And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. (2
Corinthians 6:14-18)
But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as
becometh saints; Neither filthiness, nor fooli sh talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but
rather giving of thanks. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor uncle an person, nor covetous
man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man
deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children
of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimes darkness, but now
are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (For the fruit o f the Spirit is in all goodness and
righteousness and truth;) Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no fellowship w ith the
unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those
things which are done of them in secret (Ephesians 5:3-12)
Evidence of the merchandising of the music and musicians of the church
From April 5-10, 2003 both EMI and Time-Warner executives participated in an
Industry and Associates Continuing Education conference for professionals in the
Christian Music Industry and for those associates wanting an insider’s look at the
industry. Topics at the 6 day conference included:

THE GAITHER HOMECOMING PHENOMENON: Industry veteran, Bill Gaither share his passion of
joining the southern gospel legends of the past with the present and the future talents of
tomorrow. Gaither discusses how this dre am has created the biggest concert event series in all
of Gospel/Christian music.

FACTS, FIGURES AND THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIAN MUSIC (an expert panel of record industry
executives share their views on the state of Christian music and its' future direction)

DAVE RAMSEY on FINANCIAL FREEDOM THAT IMPACTS YOUR LIFE AND BUSINESS
New York Times best-selling author and host of a nationall y syndicated radio show, Dave Ramsey
will share proven strategies to become debt-free, build wealth, and obtain financial peace and
stability for life.

UNDERSTANDING THE CHRISTIAN MUSIC CONSUMER : Reach the Christian music consumer by
understanding their needs. Scott Wilson will share current research data that will help yo ur
business improve sales. Scott Wilson, Vice President of Marketing, Handleman Entertainment
Resources

A&R ROUNDTABLE - THINGS YOU NEED TO KNOW TO GET NOTICED Key A&R executives from top
record labels will share what they are currently looking for in a s igned artist today. Moderator:
Blaine Barcus, Sr, Director of A&R, Warner Brothers Records, Christian Division / Panelists:
David Bach, VP of A&R, Reunion Records; Don Donahue, President, Rocketown Records; Mark
Nicholas, General Manager, Simple Records; Brad O'Donnell, Sr. Director of A&R, Sparrow Label
Group; Desmond Pringle, Director of Gospel A&R, Warner Brothers Records, C hristian Division

PRODUCER'S PARADISE: TODAY'S HOTTEST URBAN/GOSPEL PRODUCERS AND TIPS ON
CREATING HIT SONGS: "Open My Heart," "Why We Sing" and "Never Seen The Righteous" - It all
starts with a song … produced just right. Come hear the story behind the songs of today's
brightest urban and gospel stars from the producer's perspective.

SECURING SPONSORS - DARE TO DREAM (MAPS select session) Learn new strategies in
securing concert sponsorships from local mainstream companies such as Hertz. Also - hear the
highlights on how the National Chevy Sponsorship was created for the hugely successful Come
Together and Worship Tour.
(source:gospelmusic.org/gmweek2003/tracks/2003_Industry_&_Associates_Schedule.pdf)
The Lord does hold the spiritual leadership of his church responsible to provide
proper teaching and spiritual direction to the body. The agenda of this conference
evidences the fact that many of the Bible Colleges, Seminaries, Pastors and Youth
Ministry Leaders leading today’s church have allowed the musicians and the music of
the body of Christ to become merchandise in the hands of greedy, covetous music
industry executives.
But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers amon g
you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring
upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom
the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words
make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation
slumbereth not. (2 Peter 2:1-3)
Pastors: marketing wizards or magicians are influencing church musicians to
manipulate music consumers in order to maximize financial success. A quick glance
at a couple of the music industry conference educational topics reveal manipulation
through production techniques and self-marketing for financial gain present within
the industry.

PRODUCER'S PARADISE: TODAY'S HOTTEST URBAN/GOSPEL PRODUCERS AND TIPS ON
CREATING HIT SONGS: "Open My Heart," "Why We Sing" and "Never Seen The Righteous" - It all
starts with a song … produced just right.

A&R ROUNDTABLE - THINGS YOU NEED TO KNOW TO GET NOTICED: Key A&R executives from
top record labels will share what they are currently looking for in a signed artist today.
White magic uses occult knowledge to manipulate people and circumstances for
personal gain. As we saw earlier in this book, The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm
employs manipulative white magic-like tactics in it’s secretive strategic targeting of
seekers with secular based music in Jesus’ name.
If you don‘t believe that it’s a possibility that the magic of wizards could be used in
today’s music industry, check out the “Wizard of Ads”, Roy H. Williams at
www.wizardofads.com. He has taught major CEO’S and account executives worldwide
how to craft persuasive messages in his three day Wizard Academy. Within his
“Magical Worlds” workshop Williams teaches applied Chaos Theory, which according
to Williams, is the secret of every hit song and blockbuster movie on earth. Chaos
Theory and Chaos Magic operate within occult Satanic circles. (see
www.invisableilluminati.chaosmagic.com) Here’s how Williams advertises the Chaos Theory
portion of this program. The Wizard employs the symbol of Chaos Magic on his
website logo, the 8 pointed star of chaos called a chaosphere pictured below.
Practical Applications of Chaos Theory. How to gain and hold human attention; the secret of every
hit song, bestselling book, blockbuster movie and gourmet meal on earth. Infinitely useful. I know it
sounds intimidating, but don't worry, you'll understand all of it perfectly; none of it will be over your
head. (Just watch and listen and you'll do great.) Upon graduation you’ll make better sales
presentations, write more convincing proposals, and create music, art and ads that are truly
magnetic. The Magical Worlds Communications Workshop is based on the findings of doctors Roge r
Sperry, Alan Baddeley, Susan Gathercole, Steven Pinker, Ricardo Gattass, Jorge Martins de Oliveira,
and many other cognitive neuroscientists.
(Source: wizardacademy.com/academydescription.asp?id=1)
The Academy teaches seminars such as “Wizard’s of Web” and “Magical World’s”.
His books include the Wall Street Journal and NY Times bestseller, “Secret Formulas
of the Wizard of Ads“ and “Magical Worlds of The Wizard of Ads”. He believes words
are the most powerful force in history and that audio sound has more persuasive
power than video images do.
Does Roy Williams impact the world of secular based music in Christ’s name? I
haven’t found concrete evidence, however, I found out about Williams’ work in
following links associated with Chris Falson, a former Maranatha!Music head,
producer and performer. Falson is another musician helping Satan bridge the gap
between secular and sacred music. (www.chrisfalson.com)
Chris Falson is an Australian born singer-guitarist born into a show biz family. Dad
played trumpet with Frank Sinatra and Sammy Davis and wrote and arranged music
for television. Chris also wrote TV music and radio jingles and played various genres
of secular music from 1979-1987 in Sydney, Australian clubs. In 1986, Falson
attended the School of Creative Arts and became involved in Australian “worship”
music. From 1987-1993 he was Music Director at Christian City Church Oxford Falls
in Sydney where he trained and led teams of musicians and sound techs. He was
also a member of “Totally Radical Band” and led worship for Youth Alive events
along with Darlene Zschech of Hillsong fame. From 1993-1994 after moving to LA,
Falson was the head of Maranatha!Music’s A & R, writing and co-producing several
projects. From 1994-1998 he led Promise Keeper worship playing guitar for the
Maranatha! Promise Keepers Band. In 1997 he formed The Orchard as a label to
produce and distribute “Worship Evangelism” music. Falson has a link to his great
friends, Bill and Imbi Kinnon, who operate a successful video production company in
Toronto and help Falson with Worship Evangelism tours. The Kinnon’s produced
Falson’s Amazing Stories Video and the Quick Time video on The Orchard’s 2000
album, “the Quiet”. The Kinnon’s website, www.Sbys.com links to Roy Williams, “The
Wizard of Ads”, within it’s audio section.
Many of today’s church leaders probably aren’t false prophets, but are afraid to
speak the truth in love to their flock for fear of the consequences to their ministry. It’s
time that true Pastors repent of their hypocrisy and begin walking by faith; putting
their own livelihood on the line for the sake of speaking the truth in love concerning
the idol of secular based music in the name of the Holy One. Teachers of Pastors,
Pastors and Youth Ministers, unless you repent, you will be held accountable by the
Lord when he returns for your failure to teach these musicians how to properly use
their gift and instead using these musicians as tools to feed yourselves!
Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely
because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field,
because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the
shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock; Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of
the LORD; Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my
flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the
shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may
not be meat for them. And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he sh all feed them, even my
servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd. And I the LORD will be their God,
and my servant David a prince among them; I the LORD have spoken it. And they shall no more be
a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell
safely, and none shall make them afraid. And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they
shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any
more. Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the house
of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord GOD. And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I
am your God, saith the Lord GOD. (Ezekiel 34:7-10, 28-31)
Where is the Christ-like zeal for the house of God today?
Where is the righteous zeal today in the church over the demonic deception, magic
and covetousness associated with the production and marketing of contemporary
secular based Christian music?
Where are those with the zeal of the Lord; those arduous and hot for the Lord and
consumed with a strong, emotional passion like Jesus Christ to defend the true
purposes of the church?
If there’s no Christ-like zeal in your heart over this issue, it’s because the root of all
evil, the love of money, has blinded the eyes of your heart so that you can no longer
distinguish between moral light and darkness.
The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee
be darkness, how great is that darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the
one, and love the other; or else he will hold to t he one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God
and mammon. (Matthew 6:22-24)
Pastor’s and Youth Minister’s: remember as the disciples did the zeal that the Lord
has for the holiness of his house as he passionately drove the merchandisers out of
his house of prayer.
And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, And found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: And when he had made a
scourge of small cords, he drove them all out o f the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and
poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables; And said unto them that sold doves,
Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandise. And his disciples
remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. (John 2:13 -17)
Please heed the actions and warnings of the Mighty Lord Jesus to the merchandiser’s
in his house of prayer and separate yourself and the sheep you are accountable to
shepherd from the sins of Babylon the Great before it‘s too late and you share in her
sudden judgment.
Professing Christian musicians, if you’re pastor or youth leader is a false prophet and
won’t encourage you to repent and follow the biblical pattern of music, come out of
the great music system of Babylon the Great yourself.
Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God,
and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double
minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to
heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. (James 4:7-10)
Professing Christians lacking zeal for the true purposes and holiness of the church
are lukewarm. They are double minded, trying to serve both God and money. The
scriptures are clear that lukewarm, self-satisfied, deceived false professors of
Christianity will be spewed out of the mouth of the Lord in judgment unless they
repent of their self-centered, greedy worldliness.
And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful
and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold
nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. S o then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot,
I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and
have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind,
and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white
raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and
anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be
zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voi ce, and
open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh
will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in
his throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. (Revealtion
3:14-22)
The tables of those who are transforming the church from a house of prayer into a
magickal music marketplace will be overturned as Babylon the Great, the World’s
Preeminent superpower, will be suddenly destroyed and it‘s magickal music will
never again be used to deceive the nations of the earth as it‘s written inRevelation
18:1-5, 8, 11, 15, 22-23.
And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the
earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have
committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the
abundance of her delicacies.
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not
partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Therefore shall
her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with
fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.
And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their
merchandise any more: The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand
afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, unto this great city!
And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more
at all in thee;
and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and th e sound of a
millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in
thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee:
for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations
deceived.
If you are currently involved in secular based music in the name of Christ in any form
I urge you to turn away from it immediately as costly and as difficult as that decision
may seem to you now. I pray this book has informed you and encouraged you to
make an intelligent, biblically based decision to pursue sacred biblical music in the
future. I urge you to prayerfully study the foundational doctrine chapters 1-3 of this
book again and purchase a copy of “Why I left the Contemporary Christian Music
Movement” by Dan Lucarini published by Evangelical Press and available at
www.withintegrity.org. It serves as an excellent practical compliment to this book and
is filled with advice on converting from secular based church music to sacred biblical
music.
In closing I would like to emphasize again that it isn’t my intention to judge the
motives or character of anyone. It isn’t wrong to name names for the right reason for
a survey of the New Testament shows Paul did it in his letters to the churches. The
intention of this book is to earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered
unto the saints. It is written in the spirit of godly jealousy that Paul wrote to the
Corinthian church with in order to protect the church from the cunning trickery of
Satan and preserve holiness in the body of Christ.
For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may
present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve
through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. (2
Corinthians 11:2-3)
The analyses included within this book exist as proof of the danger that certain
doctrines, practices and idolatry potentially present to the spiritual well being of the
church.
Proverbs 29:18 teaches that without prophetic truth from God’s Word, people
become morally loose.
“Where there is no vision, the people perish:...”
It is my prayer that this book will provide vision and be used to help purge the idol of
secular based music from the church for the glory, honor and praise of Jesus Christ.